Quantcast
Channel: charlottecarrendar » characters
Viewing all 137 articles
Browse latest View live

A Slice of Life.

$
0
0

Roleplay Live : Group : The Death Club

The Simple life of Demetrios and Dixie.

A Slice of Life.

http://www.mammafelice.it/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/sesso-gravidanza-b.jpg

Players:
CharlotteCarrendar
iShatteredSanity

CharlotteCarrendar: –The Black cab pulls up just outside of the Tattoo shop which is closed for the night, Tito had long since gone home. Dixie was full of laughter, as she got out, Betty and Nikolas still singing nine fat trannies, sitting on the wall, as she stepped out onto the pavement. Both waved and Betty even blew kisses as the cab pulled away from the curb. Dixie shook her head at the madness of the pair, who had now decided to be her guardian angels, while she is out and about in Prague without Dem. Unsure if Dem was even home, she pulled her hood up over her head and jammed her hands into her pockets, taking the short walk down the drive that was beside the tattoo shop to the Garage at the back. Reaching it, she took out her key and undid the lock, turning the handle and the door slowly slid up to reveal a light was on inside. “Dem?” she called out, half afraid it wasn’t him….but someone else.<3>

iShatteredSanity: -It hadn’t been long since Demetrios had returned back to the garage. Seeing that Dixie was not there, he assumed that Nikolas was with her. A sigh of relief parted his lips, but also with a tone of sadness. He should have been there for her, but he could not. Why did fate hold such a twist in store? Why couldn’t he enjoy more time with Dixie? Why did that thing had to happen? Why? Why? Why? So many questions that could not be answered. Well, perhaps there was an answer; that thing that people called God had a twisted taste of humour. Sighing once more, Demetrios walked inside the bathroom where he took a quick shower to relax a bit. The tension was too much after all. “You know, you are going to die young if you keep stressing yourself too much.”, was what he was told once by his aunt Penelope, his mother’s sister. She was so true but also false. True because yes, stress can kill a person, but wrong because Demetrios knew that he was going to die like a dog due to his bad habit of picking fights; just like Viktor and some other fights before that. Exiting the cubicle and still hearing those words echo inside his head, he grabbed a towel and dried himself before putting on a pair of black boxers, black cargo shorts and a black t-shirt. He was home, and he wanted to relax a bit. But suddenly he head the door open and Dixie’s voice. She was back home! Demetrios immediately walked outside the bathroom and without a notice he ran towards Dixie, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her in a tight and warm embrace, not wanting to let her go. Closing his eyes and breathing slowly, he kissed her forehead softly and kept holding her. His angel was back.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Barely had his name left her lips, that she found herself swept up by Demetrios, who smelt so good and fresh from a shower. The strength of his hold, the way his arms enveloped her, nearly took her breath away. She made a small whoop sound, and then followed with a light giggle. Surprise taking over from fear of first rolling up the door. She responded to his embrace in kind, getting as close in as she dared, her arms around his waist, and then exhaling his name breathlessly. Only when she was in his arms, did she feel truly safe again. The tender press of his lips on her forehead, made her skin tingle. Euphoric feelings awash across her, she even got goose bumps, that raised and fell once more. “Baby..” she whispered, pulling her head back to see his eyes were closed. “I missed you today….so much.” It was the truth, for without him, her life was incomplete. Even with the new found friendship of Betty and the protection of Nikolas, without Dem, she felt like a ship lost at sea. How on earth she would go while he was going to be away was another thing. She hoped deep in her heart, that time would be kind, and bring him home safely to her and the baby. Their unborn child. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -The sword was finally sheathed. Demetrios did not want to let go of Dixie. Not only because of what had happened to her earlier in the day but also because he had missed her so much over the past few days. But he was holding her now and that was all that mattered. Slowly opening his eyes and looking deep into hers, Demetrios could not help himself but smile.- “I missed you too. I am sorry that I could not be there for you when you needed me.” –Demetrios wanted to continue and say “You know how this works, I needed to take care of a few things and then…”, yeah, more things of the sort, but he decided not to. He smiled once again.- “But I am here now. You are here now. The ship has returned to port.” –Demetrios said and bent his knees a bit, unwrapping his right arm and wrapping it around Dixie’s knees, lifting her from the floor and holding her like a princess.- “The princess should not bother herself with such trivial things like walking. And I bet that the princess is hungry too.” –Demetrios said and winked playfully as he began walking towards the couch.-‘

CharlotteCarrendar: – When Dem said that the ship was in port, she chuckled and bit her lip, watching him go downward, and scooping her around her knees, to lift her up, In a surprise, her hands came down to his shoulders, as she felt herself lifted high off the ground. He was calling her his princess, and that in itself was just the funniest thing she had heard. Her head tipped forward, with her wisps’ of black hair coming down to frame her face. Mirth and amusement was clearly readable. “The princess should not bother herself with such trivial things like walking. And I bet that the princess is hungry too.” Well, wasn’t that the truth. Baby was now making demands in her tummy, and boy, did she feel peckish. “The Princess would like….pizza!”- she squealed, as he twirled her towards the couch. Such happiness shared over the simplest joys. All he had to do was sweep her off her feet. “Baby…soon, my tummy will be so big, you won’t be able to pick me up.” She stared down at the approaching couch and wondered if he would lay her down, and raz her tummy. “Baby misses Daddy too.” She spoke of their unborn and winked- <3>

iShatteredSanity: -The smile on Demetrios’ face did not seem to fade in the slightest. Holding Dixie in his arms was a joy, a bless; pure happiness for him. While slowly walking towards the couch, Demetrios heard her say that she needed pizza, something that made him chuckle softly and nod. And then once he reached the couch, she said about her tummy being so big that he could no longer carry her, something that made him laugh softly. Slowly he placed her on the couch, placing his right hand on her belly, petting it and smiling.- “It’s not just the princess that wants pizza. I bet that the baby wants some too.” –Demetrios said and poked his tongue out of his mouth for a moment.- “As for your not being able to lift you, well, I suppose that we can wait and see, right?” –Demetrios asked and winked playfully before laying his head on Dixie’s stomach, closing his eyes and wrapping his arms around her, holding her like a pillow as he made some purrlike sounds.- “Mmmmm… So soft… Do not worry, Daddy is here…” –He said and then planted a soft kiss on Dixie’s stomach before looking into her eyes.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Laid down gently upon the couch, Dixe could not take her eyes off Demetrios’s face. He was so happy, and this she only got to see when they were alone. The troubles of the world seemed to just stop outside the garage door, like when they entered the small garage, it was their own slice of paradise. Dixie couldn’t be any more in love with him if she had tried. Her heart, soul and mind belonged to him, as though his name was signed across in bold swirling letters. For a moment, she even forgot about pizza and even being hungry, for to watch Dem as he patted her belly and made such soothing sounds against her swollen belly, was enough for her. When he brought his head down, and cradled her, with her stomach as a pillow, Dixie cooed at him, brushing her fingers lightly through his hair. A true connection. Two beings…no…three. Their love had created new life. A reason for both to live, to breathe. A smile crept over Dixie’s face, as Demetrios spoke directly to the baby. Mmmmm… So soft… Do not worry, Daddy is here…” It was then, Dixie froze. She felt the first flutter of movement, like…a butterflies wings inside her belly. “Oh my god…I think the baby heard you. Say that again.” If Demetrios did repeat it, chances are, he would have felt it too. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -To be able to hold Dixie into his arms. To be able to feel the new life growing inside her. To be able to feel Dixie’s skin. To be able to feel a movement inside her stomach. Demetrios could not have asked for more. HOLD ON! Feel a movement inside her stomach?! Demetrios’ eyes suddenly opened wide and he looked at Dixie. “Oh my god…I think the baby heard you. Say that again.”, was what Dixie said. Demetrios could not believe it, he just could not. Swallowing hard for a moment he licked his lips and nervously began talking.- “Uhm… Daddy is here. Daddy is here to keep you and mom safe.” –Demetrios said and pressed his head a bit more against Dixie’s stomach, his heart beating so fast with anticipation that was shown on his very eyes as he looked at Dixie.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- It was the funniest and the most beautiful moment a couple could experience. Both Dixie and Demetrios, were waiting on their little bundle of joy in her belly to move again. Breath held as both waited, after Demetrios in a nervous tone said. .- “Uhm… Daddy is here. Daddy is here to keep you and mom safe.” Dixie’s eyes were wide open, and if she could have tried to speak telepathically to their child…she would have. But then….it was a definite. This time it wasn’t like a butterflies wings flapping. This…was a kick. Demetrios should be able to feel the movement, from the placement of his cheek upon her belly. The young Aussie’s mouth was wide open, and then she stifled a cry. Emotions raging, maybe hormones too. “Did you feel it?….Did you feel that, hun?” <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Demetrios was making no sound at all. He had even stopped breathing. He only focused his senses on Dixie’s stomach. Oh the anticipation. Demetrios was so nervous but he tried to calm himself down. And then suddenly he felt it. YES! YES! He felt it! A kick! Demetrios’ eyes opened some more, almost popping out of their sockets. Tears of joy and happiness began rolling down on his cheeks. For a moment he wanted to stand on his feet and yell as loud as he could, but he did not. He looked at Dixie, focusing only on her and tightening his grip a bit more while nodding his head.- “Yes, yes, yes, yes, I feel it. I feel it!” –Demetrios said, still shedding tears of happiness. His unborn child had just communicated with them both. Demetrios was frozen, he did not know what exactly to do, he kept his head glued on Dixie’s stomach, waiting to see if the baby would kick again. Poor Dem was slowly losing his mind.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – The air was like statically charged with the electricity of feelings. The baby moved, the baby kicked. The baby responded to the sound of its Father’s voice. Words simply could not express the feelings that both were having. Dixie, doe eyed with fresh tears. Demetrios, was now crying himself. What a pair. Before this, Dixie was a no nonsense girl. Straight up and down, able to take on the people at the bar and not blink. But here, she showed her true feminine side. She was to be a Mother, to Demetrios’s child. Maybe now, God himself had blessed them, after all the horror they had been through in their lives. But also, this was reason to fight on. To do what was right, for the rewards were great. Again, the baby kicked and this had Dixie erupt in tears and laughter. If ever she felt happy in her life, it was now. “I am going to cherish this moment, for the rest of my life.” <3>

iShatteredSanity: -The storm of emotions did not seem to settle down any time soon and honestly none of them cared about that, nor they wanted it to end. Joy, happiness, anticipation… Euphoria… Demetrios’ heart finally began beating normally, but he did not want to let go of Dixie’s stomach. He wanted to feel the baby’s movements some more. He was unable to describe his own feelings and emotions, hell he did not even know how to act. But he knew one thing: The baby that was slowly growing inside Dixie’s stomach was the ray of hope that they both needed. No, not just Dixie and Demetrios, but everyone. Yes, Mia was taken, but she was going to be retrieved. Demetrios would not fail because he had two people to protect. The grim reaper can not be killed, the grim reaper is invincible. And if the grim reaper has something to protect, not even God or Satan would stop him; everyone on his path would turn into fertilizer for the trees and bushes. Demetrios slowly took out his phone from his pocket, taking a picture of Dixie as she was laying on the couch, with her tears rolling down on her cheeks yet laughing with her heart.- “I am going to cherish this moment as well. But we could use some pictures as well.” –Demetrios said and poked his tongue out of his mouth.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Watching Dem take out his phone, as she was crying and laughing at the same time, and click away at her, capturing the moment forever, she gasped and bit her lip. “I must look awful…oh no…eep.”- she suddenly became shy till she felt another kick. Then the laughter started again in earnest. Dixie eased up off the couch and went to standing, before raising up her t’shirt and showing her belly. Turning side on, she wiggled her eyebrows at Demetrios. “Go on…now take a picture. Body le natural. Three and a half months I think?” Dixie placed her hands on her back, and her small stomach stuck out a bit further. She even went as far to poke out her tongue at the camera. Ever Dixie, in this silly moment. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Slowly Demetrios began to let go of Dixie as she slid away from him. Smiling but also chuckling at the same time, he could not help himself but tease her. And then he looked at her lifting her t-shirt and sticking out her stomach. “Go on…now take a picture. Body le natural. Three and a half months I think?”, she said and Demetrios laughed a bit more as he took a few more pictures of her.- “They look amazing. Now…” –Demetrios paused for a moment and rubbed his own stomach that had began growling.- “How about that pizza? I think that the little one is also hungry.” –Demetrios walked towards Dixie and fell on his knees, placing his head on her stomach again as he spoke.- “Do you want some pizza too?”

CharlotteCarrendar: – There was no mistake, Dixie was hungry, and she nodded repeatedly to the question about How about that pizza? When Demetrios got down on his knees and asked the baby if he/she wanted pizza too, Dixie smirked and a very deep voice, that was edged with laughter, she said. “Yes…Daddy..make mine meatlovers…with extra cheese.” When she said it, Dixie suddenly faked a gasp and said. “Wow…takes after Daddy.” <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Demetrios could not hold back a laughter when Dixie spoke in that deep voice of hers. Oh, that was priceless.- “Meatlovers with extra cheese coming right up.” –Demetrios said and rose back on his feet to poke Dixie’s side softly in a playful manner.- “I wonder if the baby will take daddy’s bad habit to eat for a whole battalion.” –Demetrios said and wiggled his eyebrows as he began dialling the number of the pizzeria.- “Hello, this is Dem. Yes. Yes, yes. Mhm, yes.” –Demetrios said on the phone and poked his tongue out again.- “Yes, for today’s order…” –Demetrios looked at Dixie again and smirked.- “I want 3 meat lovers pizzas with extra cheese. 2 Caesars salads, 2 chef salads, 4 bottles of Cola, 10 large pieces of garlic bread and some mild sauce on the side. Oh, and if you could add some more tomato sauce on the pizzas that would be amazing. Thank you! Thank you, yes. I will be waiting.” –Demetrios said and terminated the call, shoving his phone in his pocket before looking back at Dixie.- “Well, I am hungry you know.”

CharlotteCarrendar: – Being poked, set off something else in Dixie. “Oooo crap, I need to pee. I think Baby is tap dancing on my bladder. Excuse me.” And with that, she trotted off to the bathroom, to deal with her issue. A few minutes later, after a happy sigh, and a giggle that she made it, she washed her hands and came out again, smiling and then she heard the order. “3?” Yep, Demetrios was ordering enough for the St Kilda Football team. But, with her appetite, she was not about to make any more complaints. At the end of the call, Demetrios did say, he was hungry too, and Dixie gave him the thumbs up. “Something tells me, this is going to be a race at who can finish the first pizza.”- Setting herself back down on the couch, she then became somewhat serious. “How is Alex…and everyone?’ She was meaning about the group that was going to go rescue Mia, and though she didn’t want to spoil their joyous evening, she still had the worry of their race to save Mia in the back of her mind. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Well, Demetrios had ordered enough food to feed many people, but those who knew him well they knew that he could literally eat an elephant and ask for more. Seeing Dixie coming back from the toilet and sitting down, Demetrios followed her and sat down right next to her with a smirk on his face.- “Oh, it is on.” –Demetrios said and winked playfully before leaning back on the couch as she mentioned Alexandros. Well, it was inevitable that they would have to talk about that at some point.- “He is alright. And so do the others. We had a meeting today. Nikolai told me about what happened. I asked him to keep you safe when I am not around. He is a man who won’t lie or break his promise. Also if you ever need any help, you can just give him a call.” –Demetrios said and smiled softly.- “He may look like some cold blooded badass, but he treasures family more than anything. For him family is above everything. And even though I killed his own son, he was not mad about it, in fact I think that he was relieved.” –Demetrios said and sighed softly.-

CharlotteCarrendar: The fact that Demetrios knew about what happened, and that she had not even mentioned it yet, had left her speechless. It was Nikolas that saved her life today, and the idea that Nikolai was watching her too, kinda gave her the creeps. She saw him as this big old time mobster, that could snap a neck like a twig if he so dared. On the offer that Dixie could call this guy if she needed help, also had her feeling uneasy. Just…something about him. Dixie brought her hand up to her mouth, fingers turned in to pull at her bottom lip nervously. A gesture that was more to show she was unsure of the protection offered her. She knew Dem would not leave her in incapable hands, but at the same time, she really only trusted Dem. Which was perfectly natural. The mention of the death of Nikolai’s son also came into mind. It was she, that had said “Guilty” which lead to his demise. Dixies swallowed hard, then lowered her arm so her hand rested on her stomach. “If you believe in him, then I will too.” – she fought to hide her fears, but what could she really do. Dem and Alex had a very important mission. Lives hung in the balance. <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Demetrios knew that his words would make Dixie feel nervous or uneasy, but he had sworn to be honest with her and keep no secrets from her. Seeing her facial expressions and body movement, Demetrios felt her insecurity. But what he had said about Nikolai was true. Nikolai was old school. For him there was no bigger pride than family itself, something that was sacred. Cupping her hand with his own, Demetrios smiled softly at her and nodded his head.- “Trust me, I would not have allowed him to keep you safe if I was not sure about his quality. Plus if you don’t like him, you can always go at taverna Olympos to see uncle and aunt. They will treat you very good. And hey, you can also have some good food too.” –Demetrios said and smiled once again.- “The baby will get some really good food there.” –Demetrios said again and winked playfully. Then suddenly there was a knock on the door and the pizza boy called out Demetrios who slowly got off the seat and smiled at Dixie.- “I will be right back with food.” –He said and walked towards the door, taking out 100 euros from his pocket. After opening the door and catching up with the delivery boy, he paid the money and took the food inside, closing the door afterwards and heading straight for the couch where he placed the pizzas, the salads and the colas on the table, taking them out of the bags and opening them. The smell of the freshly baked pizza filled the area and made Demetrios’ stomach growl some more.- “Shush you, you will be filled soon.” –Demetrios said and looked at Dixie.- “My lady, it’s on.” –He said and grabbed a slice of the pizza, shoving it into his mouth and chewing on it before gulping it down.- “I love this pizza. But I love you more.” –Demetrios said and planted a soft kiss on Dixie’s cheek.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- A moment of fear, soon passed as Demetrios reassured her that he believed in Nikolai’s word, and she had the back up of his Aunt and Uncle at the Taverna Olympus, should she wish to go there. Dixie tilted her head back and forth. Trying to make up her mind about what to do. But before she could give a straight answer, there was a knock at the door. “I will be right back with food.” Demetrios said, smiling as he went to get it. “Okay..” Dixie replied, unwinding on the couch, as her need to fill the hunger in her stomach grew. The baby was really starting to drain her, and the smell of the pizza and other treats, were a delight to the senses. What was incredibly funny, was that as Demetrios returned and sat down, his stomach let out a god awful growl, that even had Dixie’s eyes pop wide open. “Anyone would think you were going out in sympathy with me.” She leant forward to his belly and said. “Don’t worry, Daddy is going to stuff you shortly. But not if I beat him first.” Laughing, she reached for a slice of pizza, that had gooey cheese stretching from the box. Taking a bite, she closed her eyes, and through the first few munches, she mumbled. “Mouth..gasm…mmmm.” The peck on her cheek made her blush, and she near choked on her own pizza slice to see how fast Dem at his. “You could chew next time, you know?” <3>

iShatteredSanity: -Well, it was CHOW TIME!!! Demetrios’ stomach that had been complaining for some time finally shut up when the first slice of pizza entered it. If it had a voice, it would be saying “THANK YOU! THANK YOU!”, or something like that. Grabbing the second slice of pizza, Demetrios looked at Dixie and chuckled.- “You know how my stomach works. If it needs to be filled, it will never shut up unless its wishes come true.” –He said and began eating that slice of pizza and gulping it down afterwards. And so the couple began eating their food together, again putting everything aside and focusing only on them both. Well, on the three of them. Teasing each other and playing with each other they did not bother allowing anything else to ruin their mood. It was just them; Dixie, the baby and Demetrios and no one else. At least there was a silence. A silence before the storm that was about to hit Yuri in a few days.-

 



Those who were dead are alive : Lacardis Prime.

$
0
0

Those who were dead are alive. : Lacardis Prime

http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20100526184948/charmed/images/thumb/8/8c/SpiderDemonPromo.jpg/250px-SpiderDemonPromo.jpg

Writers : DarksiedtheLegend & CharlotteCarrendar

CharlotteCarrendar:- Charlotte hears the voice, coming like a strange echo throughout the stone hall, as the subtle slicing sound of her sword being drawn from its sheath is heard. Sebastian is muttering softly, standing in behind his Mistress, always hating moments like this, when the Lady Carrendar seemed to be under threat. (Sebastian)”But we just got in…can’t these people wait, like till you have at least had a chance to change?” Charlotte reaches for the hilt of her blade, curling her fingers around the woven leather handle, and then she suddenly looks up to the fireplace,and sure enough, high above the marble shelf is the painting, the same one from the Moose and Squirrel. The painting depicting Lorelei, dressed in battle armour and holding aloft the head of a King. Charlotte quickly looked down at herself again, with Lorelei’s footsteps getting closer. Closer. (LoreleiRose)”Don’t be a coward…show yourself, and I may give you a fighting chance.”- the clink of Lorelei’s steel boots on the stone floor growing nearer. Lorelei gripped her sword tightly, the tip of the blade pointed straight forward, her shadow now passing the pillar. But another step and suddenly the door flys open from the kitchens. Its Baldrick Fitzgibbon, and he is carrying a large silver tray, laden with sour dough, sweet meats, and a variety of cheeses. The view he gets is one that leaves him speehless. (Baldrick)”M’lady…when did you die your hair the colour of the Raven. Suits you….I was getting a bit tired of the red.”- Lorelei would suddenly yell out. (LoreleiRose)”SHOW YOURSELF!”- Sebastian stuck his head out from behind Lorelei and called out to Baldrick. (Sebastain)”What the devil, Balders, Lady Lore’s hair is red…and there is an assassin, do go back in the kitchen. Lady Carrendar will slay them.”- Charlotte’s jaw dropped, seeing Baldrick, and he looked bewildered as he then saw Lorelei coming around the pillar. With her eyes darting not sure what to do, she drew her sword out and spun out from behind the pillar, her black hair flying about her face as the two women faced each other. Lorelei raised her blade, and then with her right foot sliding forward she went into a diagonal slash as Charlotte brought her blade up to block the hit. Both blades would hit each other with a loud clang, as Baldrick dropped the tray of food, the cheeses rolling under the great meeting hall table. (Charlotte)”Mom?!” (LoreleiRose)”Who the hell are you?”

Guest_DarksiedtheLegend: -Somewhere at the top of the ceilings, a man dressed in a black pants, leather shoes, a bit of leather armor kind of like a chest plate, a couple of metal gauntlets , a black hood, a toolbelt strapped around his waist with his many numerous tools, and a metal mask on his face. It seems like this strange fellow was investigating something on the ceilings that is the closest to the roof-(?) Ahh I see so thats how the last assassin got in… Really need to fix the roof it might be the rainy season-But then he heard some sort of noise coming from below him something about an oxen as the strange fellow scratched his head for awhile before putting his ear to the ground to hear what is going on when heard a lady shout out something along the lines of Don’t be a coward…show yourself, and I may give you a fighting chance. At that instant the strange fellow would remove some of the woodne boards of the ceiling before shouting down to where the voice came from-(?) No need to point any weapons! I am coming down peacefully. -As the man would then first tie a rope around his waist before tying the other end of the rope to the support beam as he would then jump down as his foot accidently grabbed his spare rope as he rappelled quickly down he would turn his head to the side to see his spare rope also falling down with him as he would say to himself-(?) Did I forget to tie the other end? -As he asked that question to himself the spare rope would fall faster than to the ground as he would suddenly come to screeching halt near the chandeliers as he dangled near it one could almost hear him saying to himself-(?) Thank the Gods, I remember to tie that rope. -Turning his best to turn away from the chandelier he would shout to those below-(?) Master craftsman at your service!…I was busy fixing the roof!….So again please don’t hurt me! I mean no harm!

CharlotteCarrendar: – The two Carrendar women would be locked, their blades up against the others, as Lorelei, being slightly taller than Charlotte would push the younger bebilith back with a loud grunt. Lorelei sneered at Charlotte as she swung at Charlotte a second time, aiming to strike at her mid section, only Charlotte would parry and counter the hit, sparks flying off their blades as Sebastian did a mad run arms flailing as he tried to get out of the way of the two women. Baldrick would grab hold of Sebastian’s collar with a hard jerking motion. (Baldrick)”Tis dark magic…why would the assassin look like Lady Carrendar? Its trickery…evil has befallen our lands.” Charlotte pushed off Lorelei’s blade and jumped back panting hard. (Charlotte)”Mom…its me, Charlotte.”- she said without thinking. Lorelei roared at her, starting to move in for her next attack. (LoreleiRose)”Spawn…dare not call me Mother, I have no daughters, you are but an assassin sent to trick and you will pay in blood!” Lorelei gripped both hands upon the hilt of her blade and went to do a full horizontal slice in the hopes to cut off Charlotte’s head. Charlotte ducked within seconds of the blade whizzing over the top of her head, just missing her. Clearly angered, Lorelei was about to bring the sword back on a retun pass, her waist twisted as Charlotte did a daring manouvre, with her free hand, the palm thrown back she fired a webbing gloob up towards Lorelei’s eyes and at the same time, leapt up from the ground, and blocked the sword strike, the combination of the two actions would have Lorelei fall back and be scrabbling with her free hand to remove the webbing clear from her eyes, as Charlotte spun and brought the point of the blade up to Lorelei’s throat. (Charlotte)”Mom…stop!”- Sebastian fainted at seeing this, the young assassin saying the name “Mom” over and over and now had the point of the blade at the Prime Minister of Lacardis’s throat. Then high above there was the sound of a voice calling out from the Chandlier- (?) Master craftsman at your service!…I was busy fixing the roof!….So again please don’t hurt me! I mean no harm! Baldrick ran up and looked to where the voice was coming from and yelled out. (Baldrick)”Impeccable timing, my good man…just…stay there, and no one will hurt you.” But now between Lorelei and the young Charlotte it was a standoff. Lorelei tore the webbing clear, and looked at the young woman, dressed in Lacardian armour, who now had her in a vunerable position. She sneered as the venom was building up in her mouth, and was getting ready to spit it into Charlotte’s face, a favoured trick of the bebilith. Charlotte knew it instantly and said. “Zhes swos zwes os ty, ofk uai rys es lerws xopn ef uail bopy, Tat.” (translation: – “Spit that shit at me, and you get it right back in your face, Mom.”)

Guest_DarksiedtheLegend: -The so called master craftsman just dangled up there as he heard someone from below say Impeccable timing, my good man…just…stay there, and no one will hurt you. As he would whisper to himself- (?) Sure okay I could stay up here all day…-As he started to think how he got into this situation the first place ahh yeah now he remembers a favor for that old man who had a bad back. Eventhough he could have not accepted the job something about that old man made him want to do it…yeah thats all fine and what not but did you remember to buy some extra but new rope? The strange man would just to nod to himself before realizing something as he would turn his head to the rope that was now just on the ground as he said to himself-(?) Yes I bought rope its down there…with the two women fighting each other….yeah if this was any other situation I would be rooting for one of them…lets see hmm how we get down oh bingo -At that moment he would unlossen the rope around his chest as he would start to rock back and forward before letting the rope loosen itself enough for him to make that jump as he grabbed the chnadeliers as it rocked foward to the stone pillars he let go and grabbed the stone pillar as he would then use it as firemans pole as he slid down to the ground almost near Baldrick as the strange man would wipe the dirt from his clothes before regaining his footing as he stood up and stared straight at Baldrick as the strange man would just say to him-(?) So how you been and whats with the women fighting?

CharlotteCarrendar: – Baldrick would tilt his head watching the Master craftsman descend and land and the talk of rope being down on the ground here. The questions asked were simple enough, and Baldrick shrugged his shoulders. (Baldrick)”I have been well for the msot part and keeping the Lady Carrendar’s weapons clean is a chore, but one I do with pride. As for the women, one is the country’s Prime Minister, and the other…not terribly sure yet.” Charlotte’s words spoken in rhefugi were met with an annoyed stare. Lorelei swallowed the poison in her mouth, but the smile would not leave her face, for the sound of marching boots could be heard coming from the courtyard outside. Twelve of Arachnea’s finest, all in time and bearing swords, two with battle axes and they fell into line behind Charlotte, who still had the tip of her blade at Lorelei’s throat. The Commander of the guard would snarl and in an abusive tone say loudly- (Commander)”Lower your weapon, in the name of Lacardis, you are found to be guilty of trying to kill the Prime Minister.!” Lorelei would grip the tip of Charlotte’s weapon and move it away from her throat, thus removing the immediate danger. (LoreleiRose)”Silly silly girl. You didn’t think that I had back up? she made a tsk tsk sound as she sung out to Baldrick- “What is the punishment for trying to kill the leader of Lacardis?” Lorelei was now grinning broadly, as Baldrick came up and had a raised eyebrow, staring at the two of them. (Baldrick)”Err…M’lday? -he could see the similarities between the two, and there was something erriely familiar about the young assassin. Lorelei was losing patience fast. She gave Baldrick a sideways glance to hurry him up. (Lorelei)”Punishment is…..death.”- Baldrick was tapping his bottom lip, then pointing it at Charlotte, and then he repeated this looking at Lorelei. He was now sure something was up with this. (Baldrick)’She speaks the native tongue…..and…she knew you would spit at her, M’lady. Few know this. What if she is your daughter?”- his voice getting slightly higher. Lorelei was now getting very annoyed. She didn’t like being attacked in the hall, and no less someone sending a woman to try and kill her. (Lorelei)”BALDRICK…ENOUGH!”- Baldrick let out one more “but” and Lorelei turned on him. (Lorelei)”Who is the leader here?”- Baldrick grimmaced- (Baldrick)”Why you are, M’lady” She then got in his face. (Lorelei)”Right, so anyone who dares buts into my affairs, will go onto meet their god, very very quickly. *she snorts loudly*…you may bang your head on the floor until you are forgiven.”- Baldrick sighed and got down to his knees, and started to headbutt the floor, counting as he did so. Sebastian at this point would rouse from his state of unconciousness. Seeing Baldrick banging his head on the floor, and the guards apprehending the young assassin was a bit too much. (Sebastian)”Why is Baldrick banging his head on the floor? And who is she, gosh she looks like you, just her hair is the colour of Ravens.” Lorelei hissed at Sebastian loudly, she was growing tired of this fast. Charlotte then finally spoke up. (Charlotte)”I can prove who I am, if you would just listen.”- But it was falling on deaf ears, as Lorelei made a hand gesture to her guards, who would grab for Charlotte from behind, ready to cart her off to the dungeon far below.

Guest_DarksiedtheLegend: -The so called master craftsman would watch as the tweleve guard would surround the girls and arrest the girl. The girl which oddly seemed similiar to the Prime minister but as he was about to voice out that thought would Baldrick instead do it for him as Baldrick asked that critical what if question would the Prime minister order to bang his head on the floor as to why she asked Baldrick to do this was somewhat a puzzle to the master craftsman as he would then just walk backwards for a moment before saying to those around-(?) Well it seems like you have your hands full so I am just going to go back to my work. -As he passed the strange girl who attack the prime minister he get an almost nagging feeling about this girl something that made him want to stare at this person as he stared at this black haired woman until his curiousity got the better of him rather than actually go back to his work he decided to follow the tweleve guards and maybe just maybe he could find out which of the many many dungeons they are actuakky taking her to. Something about her was odd something that he wanted to know what can most say? But his curiousity got the better of him as he hid in the shadows as he would try and follow this band of guards-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Charlotte would be grabbed and roughly by the arms by two burly guards, making Lorelei chuckle loudly. (LoreleiRose)”Only thing proved, my dear, is that you are a liar and a traitor…TAKE HER AWAY!”- Charlotte would start to be dragged off, her steel boots making a clatter, along the stone floor. Charlotte struggled with defiance, and Lorelei knelt down to Baldrick and tapped the back of his head. (LoreleiRose)”You can stop now, the problem has been solved and the next few months of so in our five star dungeon will ensure that the girl learns a lesson.” she nodded curtly and then spun on the heel of her boot, heading toward the bar for a refreshing drink of mead. Sebastian went to Baldrick’s side to aid him off the floor, his forehead a very dark shade of crimson and a few spots of blood. Baldrick got to standing, and leant upon Sebastian, watching Charlotte being dragged off. (Baldrick)”You will get a good trial, keep your chin up, young woman.”- :: Down the hall, Charlotte was being dragged towards the stairwell to the dungeons. Charlotte could see she was being followed by a man in a mask of metal, Why didn’t anyone believe her? She would be tossed heavy, like
a bag of potaoes into a dungeon, so small you could barely swing a cat. Charlotte ran to the door, only to have it close in her face. This wasn’t how it was meant to happen….why didn’t she believe me? Why why? She looked towards the shadows, hoping that whaever had entered late via the roof, would be able to better help and save the day. (Charlotte)”Come back…”

Guest_DarksiedtheLegend: -As the so called master craftmans saw where they took her he would leave the dungeons and started running back to workshop as he muttered to himself-(?) Those dungeons, piece of pie. -As he run past the moving carts, the crowds of market people buying and selling till eventually he would come back to the old mans workshop as the master craftsman would just throw a bag of coins at the old man as he retrieved a crowbar-(?) The jobs done old man. (Old man) The jobs done already? hey where are you going with that crowbar? Boy don’t go down those flithy tunnels. (?) Sure old man I ain’t going down -As the man in the mask left would the old man mutter to himself out loud-(Old man) I swear one of these days that boy would get me and the entire union in trouble -He raises his hands upward as he said to the sky- (Old man) May the Gods help us if that boy ever becomes the Grandmaster. -Now at the market street would the boy continue to pass and avoid the oncoming crowds of people buying goods from the usual foods to the clothes of strange fashions to even the jewelry until he ducked into a back alley way as he made his wa to a dead end that had a sewer tunnel as he stared left,right, back and upwards making sure no one was watching he would use the crow bar and pry up the manhole as he opened it he would get inside before closing the entrance behind him. As he climbed the metal bars down to the flithy smelly sewers as the masked man ran in the dirty smelly water. As he feet hit the smelly waters making that splish and splosh as he never seemed to find a dry footing always managing to hit the water as he said to himself-(?) Man if ever I get a chance to rebuild these sewers I would make it so no one would have to suffer this dirty mess. I would even give instructions on how to build it faster ha ha ha ha ha ha -A few more minutes of complaining and joking around in the sewers until he was underneath a certain tunnel before he attempted his climb of the various pipes and bricks until he had a good enough footing as he would tap the crowbar on the walls now this exact walls would be at the far side of the prison but exactly near the cell of Charlotte as he tapped the wall expecting a response of some sort now if anyone where to respond he would whisper to the wall and someone close to it should hear his voice-(?) Who are you?

CharlotteCarrendar:- Up in the main hall, Lorelei was quite pleased with herself, after watching the young woman being dragged away. Lorelei would be handed a tankard of mead from the bar, as she sashayed across the large auditorium grinning like the cat that had swallowed the budgie whole. Baldrick and Sebastian were deep in discussion about the young woman that had put up such a good fight. Their quiet chatter was not what Lorelei wanted to hear. She slammed down the tankard on the meeting hall table. (Lorelei)”Gentlemen….I think your all in a lather about the latest attack, and I can honestly say, that that imposter to a Carrendar namei is now nothing more than a number in our dungeon. In Lacardis we trust.” She sat herself down, landing hard and then bringin her boots up onto the table as another fresh tray of breads, and cheeses were placed near her boots. Baldrick couldn’t refrain from speaking. And so he broke the silence, coughing into a closed fist. (Baldrick)”M’lady….how rare is your kind now?”- it was an innocent question, but tied into the plight of this girl. Lorelei pouted and thought for a moment. (Lorelei)”Our numbers are indeed few on the surface, I can’t argue with that, tis part of the reason I have such trouble finding a mate. Eight legs is a bit much for some.” -Sebastian pipped up too. (Sebastian)”Lady Carrendar…that girl had the hallmarks of a spider demon, and to top it off, aside from the hair colour, she is identical to you. Don’t you think that is a bit odd?” He waited for her response as far below in the dungeon cells, Charlotte was in a heap on the floor in the middle of the tiny room. This was all turning into a nightmare, and now needed the genie and the guardian to help her return to Nemaues. Maybe this world, Lacardis Prime the folk there could so easily destroy it in one shocking move, to alter time itself. It was then she heard the tapping on the otherside of the brick wall of her cell. “Hello….can you hear me? I need ot get back to the meeting hall table, or I am stuck here. Help me” she begged.

Guest_DarksiedtheLegend: -The masked man would shake his head before saying to the person behind the wall-(?) Not the answer I am looking for but it will do…. now stand back. This is going to hurt. -As he slowly backed away for a moment before throwing his crowbar at the stone wall as the crowbar flew and hit the it would then return back as he moved his metal mask just a bit for it to get hit by the crowbar as it went straight up towards the roof of the tunnels as it would get entangled by something as some chains would descend downwards as the masked man who was now bleeding would grab the chains as he would then pull it down as hard as he could before wrapping some of the chains on his arm as he tried again and again as the chains went down slowly and slowly it would cause the brick wall to part slowly by slowly until there was a visible gap on the wall that would also show the masked man standig on a few pipes as he stared to the dungeon occupantant a black haired lady that looked oddly like Lorelei Carrendar-(?) Umm you wouldn’t be so kind as to come into the sewers? Can’t really hold this for long so please move to it if you want out of this cell. -The masked man was bleeding and it was apparent and one of his arms was wrapped in chains as he waited patiently for her to enter the sewers if the strange looklike did as told he would let go of the chains and the wall would close shut-

CharlotteCarrendar: – The sound of the man on the otherside of the wall to Charlotte’s cell gave Charlotte hope that she would be getting out of the tiny cell, and when the man said to stand back cause this was going to hurt, she did just as he asked. The ping of the crowbar hitting the wall would be followed by the rat a tat tat sound of the chains being lowered and with some wound around his arm he was able to use this to somehow open a gap in the brickwork. She didn’t waste time, shimming through the small space only to make it to the otherside. She was so grateful, but then noticed that her savior was bleeding. “Are you okay?” she would enquire, as she would join him in the sewers. They were dank and smelt just awful. (Charlotte)”Our tunnels are a lot nicer than this.”-she said looking left and right, then at the masked man. (Charlotte)”I’m Char…and I am far from home.” -how did she tell this masked man of who she was


The Man in the Mask.

$
0
0

The Man in the Mask : Lacardis Prime

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2013/05/9c48e-the2bman2bin2bthe2biron2bmask.jpg?w=640

Writers : CharlotteCarrendar & DarksiedtheLegend.

Guest_DarksiedtheLegend: -The masked man would wipe some of the blood of his mask as he stared at this strange person who for some strange reason says her tunnels are a lot nicer than these tunnels as she also pointed her name was Char and was far away from home as he would say out loud to her-(?) Ahh the union must have made your tunnels… a pity we can’t get started in these tunnels yet. So Char where are you from? Alma? Erria? Gehenna? or Raxis? Last I heard the union made a device called a boiler in Erria..the union builders over there say it would make hot water and also heat the buildings there so are you from there? After all Erria’s tunnels are the most cleanest-This strange masked man was already leading her through the tunnels and they had been travel for quite some time-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Charlotte followed, the sound of her metal boots sloshing through the water was amplified, as she tried to keep up. When the man in the mask enquired about where she was from, and also mentioned the unions, she put two and two together and realised that the unions of Lacardis were very similar to the ones in Nemaues. (Charlotte)”Errr yes..the unions did make the tunnels…but, I am not from the places you mentioned. I mean, yes, I lived here once but…that was before…*she then realised she was saying a bit too much, and that this may have an effect on the time here. She changed tack* “I uhm…come from a place known as Nixagris, its…a long way from here, but the tunnels there were made by the unions, that I can vouch for.” The masked man spoke of an invention known as a boiler and she absent mindedly said, “The unions invented the boiler?” But….uhm….okay. That sounds like a neat invention. I ….I be honest, I need to get back up to the hall, and see that table up there with the map in the glass dome. Its really important. You don’t think that, you could help me get up there…from here?”

Guest_DarksiedtheLegend: -As he waited for her response and he really did wait rather than go any further from where they stopped as she said about the union making the tunnels, she lived here before and a place called Nixagris so it was true the unions had went to far places but then she said the unions invented the boiler but she sounded puzzled or amazed and she kept on asking to go back to the hall where supposedly guards should be either looking for her or still on patrol.-(???) You are lying to me, I don’t like people who lie right in my face….I understand about people keeping their own little secrets but if you really are telling the truth then you won’t mind me putting you in a little test, so that I ease my mind and suspicions about you…Who is the Grandmaster? the one who controls the union in Nixagris? -This strange masked man just stood there staring right at her and holding that crowbar in his left hand and it seems like he was indeed waiting for an answer-

CharlotteCarrendar:- The man in the mask stopped, and then became very serious, telling her how he didn’t like liars, or keeping secrets that were of importance, especially with where she needed to be taken too. She realised that she had to fess up, and so she took a deep breath, and said. (Charlotte)”The Grand master is the one that controls the under world, and the river of masks. He is holder of the book of ancients, a book that when you put yiour hand in it, it bleeds into your fingers and you can see, what happened, is happening. He…he is known as the architect. But, in my world, he died, and a new one has taken his place. The unions finished the tunnels in Nixagris, but there was a civil war, as the new grandmaster had to be found. Even I don’t know who the new Grand master is. Mr Digger controlled the unions, but he is missing. And Shovel…he was down in the Baron’s swamp last I saw him. And I barely made it out of there alive…I still don’t know how I survived it. I…the grand master fought…my mom. I saw it in the book. I know this all sounds like I am making it up, but its the truth, I swear it.”

Guest_DarksiedtheLegend: -The man in the mask was a bit taken back on how much an outsider knows about the hidden paths but a book of ancients now that was just getting weird as it kept on going…A book thats lets you see what has happened and happening but such a book does not exist… yet. And how the grandmaster died and a new was found and what not of a civil war would the man found it odd how she said a grandmaster fought her mother…who was her mother so now he needed to know-(???) Wait wait wait I asled for a name not a story alright if you don’t know who this new grandmaster is can you at least tell me who was the old grandmaster before the new one…you know the one before the civil war? Now Take your time and think really carefully who was the old grandmaster if you answered that question and I am only asking you to answer that question then I promise I’ll find a way to sneak you back into the meeting hall where that table with the map in a glass dome and I probably might even help you sneak past all the guards that are there so who is the old grandmaster? -He was literally just standing there as it might seem like he was staring at her and somewhat trying to digest her story if she told anyone else this story he was pretty sure they would call her crazy, a witch or something like that but he was actually trying to understand the story she told-

CharlotteCarrendar: – It seemed she had told him a bit too much, since he was more or less telling her that he really wanted to know who the old grandmaster was. He offered to find a way to sneak her into the meeting hall and up to the table, if she could answer the question. (Charlotte)”He……his name here…is….uhm…*she gulped and then whispered*….Darksied” he…he built the underworld city…he…he was known as the Carpenter….the great secret of the Carrendar. That is who the Grand master is in this world. I have seen it, in the book of ancients, with my own eyes. He wore a black robe…and bandages….and…..and…*she then looked straight at the man in the mask standing before her…..and her jaw fell open-

Guest_DarksiedtheLegend: -She had every reason for her to let her jaw fell open as the man who stood before her was indeed the man she described in fact he wasn’t exactly wearing a black robe but he does wear it when he is not union work or duty but in fact he was wearing the union standard clothing of black pants, leather shoes, a bit of leather armor kind of like a chest plate, a couple of metal gauntlets , a black hood, a toolbelt strapped around his waist with his many numerous tools, and a metal mask on his face.-(Darksied) You know I never guessed I would become a grandmaster so far I am just one of his more laid back apprentice but still one of his appprentices. So I am guessing you must be one of those chrono mage or better known as a time jumper… besides you kind of gave yourself away by some of your own words. One you spoke of cleaner tunnels but the truth is no tunnel is cleaner than this for you see they are all alike, Two you seemed almost surprised like the boilers were already built by the union but the truth is its the old man and my pet project we haven’t even finished the testing period and thats was three months ago, Three the country you spoke of Nixagris well I don’t think there is a Nixagris on the map but I think it might occur at your time as for your final mistake was the fact that the grandmaster of your time was me…I am really shocked that the old man would pick me as for the other names you threw into your story…I don’t think I even know a Mr. Digger or a Shovel…. oh well a promise is a promise follow me and you might want to close your jaw that is unless you want to catch flies -Now as he had started to continue walking back in his own pace as he traveled along the tunnels before reaching a sewer grate as the man known as Darksied would move the sewer grate and enter the tunnel which would lead downwards to a factory? It seemed like thee was many people there all dressed exactly like Darksied. A whole group of people dressed exactly like with one thing being different for the male and females was the chest plate as one could clearly see one was more suited for the female workers-(Darksied) Umm we going to have to take a small detour. -This factory seemed to be like a giant metal plant as there were people pouring heat boiling metal liquid into a container to make some sort of shape as other workers were metal cogs, gears and plates as other workers were placing said cogs into a wooden shipping crate filled with hay. Once the metal pieces are placed inside crate would someone place a wooden lid on top of the crate then nail it down and oddly enough all the boxes had two capital F’s painted on the crates sudes and lid-

CharlotteCarrendar: – Charlotte would close her mouth, using the tip of her index finger under her chin, but still stunned that in front of her now, stood the Grand master…well his apprentice. (Charlotte)”You could call me a time jumper….sort of.” -she followed Darksied down through the sewer, and finally came to a sewer gate, that he would open, and entered a tunnel that lead to to a factory, where many of the workers were wearing similar outfits to the one worn by Darksied. They all seemed to be so busy, This was a bustiling metal plant, the smell rising and Charlotte wrinkled up her nose, and felt the heat as boiling metal liquid was being poured into moulds. She took a closer look and saw that they were making metal cogs, that were then placed into crates that were filled with straw. This was so before Charotte’s time, she marvelled at the rate of manufacturing these pieces. It was hard work, and not for the lazy. Charlotte noticed that there were initials on the crates filled with cogs. (Charlotte)”What does FF mean?” she thought outloud, her question would be one that she wanted to know, since maybe whoever makes the cogs in her time, were ancestors of those of Nemaues.

Guest_DarksiedtheLegend: -Darksied seemed to be looking for someone as she asked about the initials and what they mean-(Darksied) Just one of those noble families that orders parts there are plenty around that asks of us to do this kind of work…where is she? that her? no wait there she is come on follow me -Now if Char follows Darksied she would notice that he is leading her to a woman who was dressed in black pants, leather shoes, a breast plate, metal gauntlets, a metal mask but no black hood which revealed the womans long black hair that seems to be in a french braid thats goes all the way down to her waist. It seems this lady was telling other workers around her to go and ship the crates out to the customers as the other workers scattered Darksied approached the woman before saying out loud- (Darksied) Hey Darksied. (?) Hey Darksied. -The two would high five each other; now for the purpose of not confusing or mixing the two up the male Darksied shall be known as Darksied and the female Darksied shall be known as Lady Darksied and yes in the first part where they both say hey to each other they really did refer to the other as Darksied-(Darksied) So hows your work Darksied? (Lady Darksied) So far so good and hows the old man? (Darksied) So far so good so you free for today? Cause I got a favor to ask. (Lady Darksied) Again Darksied? This going to be what?… your tenth time to ask a favor. (Darksied) Yeah I need some help sneaking my friend back into the meeting hall. So do you have some spare uniforms I could give to her so that she doesn’t stick out like a sore thumb? (Lady Darksied) Oh no, please tell me this is not going to get me into trouble. (Darksied) Well…no if all things go well. (Lady Darksied) Okay but you owe me big time Darksied no skipping out on the payment. Come on follow me… -It wasn’t particular far from where lady Darksied was as she lead the two of them to a room with as Lady Darksied would open the door to reveal a kitchen where most of the masked workers were busy preparing meals of sorts as she would shut the door before reaching into her pocket and pulling out a key before placing the key into the door knob as Lady Darksied turned the key would she then pull it and open the door revealing a cupboard filled with union type clothes-(Lady Darksied) Go on inside find the right size and change into it. -Somewhere in the high seas of Lacardis was a merchant ship and it seems to be traveling to a dock somewhere at the river of discord where the crates with the initials FF were passed to men in hooded robes as the hooded men placed them on the back of the wagons before transporting them t their master in his castle somewhere in Erria. As the hooded men opened the crates and pass them to the servants of the castle as the servants would help the master in his latest invention once the invention was done would the master enter the ballroom of his castle where a party of masked nobles was dancing, drinking well having the ball of their life as the master tried to get their attention it seemedl like they too busy partying as the master turned his head to one of the hooded men and said-(?) Igor get their attention. -One of these so called hooded men was a five foot man with a big hunchback as he would nod before getting a hammer and hitting a bell as it rang out it got the attention of those around-(Igor) Your attention everyone! May I present to you the Master… Lord Finster the five hundred sixty eighth. -As Igor pointed at his master Finister would Finister speak out-(Finister 568) Ladies and Gentlemen of the Finister family. My brothers and sisters after years of hardships and determination have we finally achieved great grand fathers dream all his blue prints and diagrams and all the technology we have amassed and combined we achieved his dream and with this very hands I constructed the dream to reality now turn your attention to the window -As the party goes turned their attention to the windows would they notice a giant mechanical machine-(Finister 568) Great grand fathers dream will be a reality..with his very dream the mechanical clockwork Titan. The Finister family will eliminate the Fuyu no arashi clan once and for all!.-The party goers would scream in victory as they raised their fists into the air-(Finister 568) Great Grand father your dream of seeing the Finister Family succeed. Will finally be a reality!!!

 


Wolf.

$
0
0

Roleplay Group : The Death Club.

A New cold war.

Wolf.

http://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/537582_394863793928223_1588928695_n.jpg

Writer : CharlotteCarrendar

As the Porsche sped out of the compound gates with the dust and debris flying up behind it throwing up a choking cloud, it would not go unnoticed by one of the guard patrols, that had a Jeep stationed near the gate. Ayalah drove like a fiend with her tongue licking her lips, changing up gears and then glancing back over her shoulder to see if the Jeep patrol car would follow. The wily Israeli’s laughter was starting to annoy the hell out of Ira, who was still kicking himself for leaving Lotus behind. The Porsche sped past the returning fleet of cars that contained Yuri and his men, along with Mia and now Steven too. Seeing them as Ayalah planted her foot on the excelorater, s he threw her head back and whooped loudly.

“Not..Ever getting touched by those fuckers again!” Ayalah yelled out, as she reached for the power on button for the car stereo, and it started pumping out Rammstein. Ayalah smacked her hand upon the steering wheel in time with the beat. Flicking on the high beam, the silver Porsche Cayman S illuminated the winding road ahead of them. She quickly checked the rear vision mirror, and could see the telltale lights of the jeep following. It would have been a few hundred metres behind them, obviously alerted by Yuri that one of his prized girls had made a daring escape. Grinning like a Cheshire cat, she tossed a look at Ira, who was simply sitting with his arms folded, and eyes closed. “What is with you, eh? You did your mission. Stop with the sour face, eh? Now hang on, while I give these boys a thrill. Woot!”

One of the guards in the Jeep coming behind them, opened his window, and leaned out, starting to open fire on the Porsche. The steady ~tink..tink tink…~ sound could be heard crackling through the dark of night. Ira angrily unfolded his arms, and hit the button for the sun roof, to slide back. The sudden whip of wind that entered the speeding Porsche tossed Ayalah’s hair around but she didn’t seem to care, continuing to drive like a woman possessed. The winding road was narrowing, as it rounded a cliff edge. The Porsche was taking the corners hard; almost drifting with the delicious roar of the 3.4 litre engine. This was now a dangerous game that Ayalah was playing. The jeep behind them was gaining, and with the passenger taking shots at the Porsche, they needed to act fast. Ira turned around on his seat, and then on his knees, he rose up out of the sunroof, and with his Stechkin APS pistol drawn, he fired four shots at the Jeep behind them. One bullet going through the windscreen, and taking out the driver, who slouched forward upon the wheel. The guard that had been shooting, tried in vain to take control of the speeding Jeep, but it began to slide across the road, then jack-knifed when hitting the side of the mountain. This caused it to spin out of control and with the guard screaming in Russian, the jeep careened over the edge of the other side of the road, bursting into flames. This illuminated the whole area behind them, as the car sped on. Turning and slouching back down into his seat, holding the smoking gun, he snarled at Ayalah, who found the whole incident now incredibly funny. Both hands on the wheel, she didn’t even look at him as she powered the Porsche on. Only saying;

“Uri will be indebted to you, Wolf. Who knows, he might get you a nice woman to please you on the plane for the return flight to Prague, eh?”

Hearing Ayalah speak this way, Ira toyed with the gun in his hand thinking only how he had left behind the woman who he realised meant more to him than just a mission partner. Taking another bend, Ayalah sped up and pressed the button to close the sun roof. “I think you liked the Lotus…am I right?” Ayalah teased. She could tell by his body language that she had dented his armour with her remark. Mocking a pout, Ayalah continued. “Oh Wolf….girls like her are very easy to find. Why Tokyo is full of them.” Ira shot Ayalah a look that was menacing. You could hear the audible growl in his voice. Clearly her antics were grating on his nerves. “You are a real bitch, you know that? Lotus is the reason you are out of that hell hole.” Ayalah appeared to shrug her shoulders, truly not caring. Eyes focused on the night road ahead of them, hands tightly clenching the wheel. She chortled. “I was already making my way out when you arrived, so don’t give me that…bullshit, that the Japanese cunt saved my life…okay?” Ayalah had enough of the conversation, as it seemed that Ira had no sense of humour. Ayalah simply turned up the music and head banged as the car sped onwards towards Moscow. Ira reholstered his firearm, and then went back to staring out his passenger side window. His thoughts were of course, of Lotus. The night where she bared her soul to him and explained to him what Ayalah and Uri had done to her life. And now here he was speeding away from her and possibly having left her to die at the hands of Yuri and his thugs. At this point, Ira hated himself, and wondered if Lotus would ever forgive him, if she made it out alive. Perhaps he underestimated her, and in his mind hoped she would have got out of there. But he had no way of knowing, and now driving down the highway with the one woman that Lotus despised over all others.

The Porsche was fitted with a GPS and also had a satellite phone, and Ayalah didn’t waste any time at all, plotting the course to the airport. One way or another, she planned to get out of Russia tonight. Tossing Ira the satellite phone, she barked at him. “Contact our Russian counterpart, and advise Uri we are on our way. He should have organised the flight. I am so looking forward to seeing Uri again. Mmm…I wonder if he will wear his special cologne.” For a moment, Ira twitched at her words, and slowly turned his head back around to her. The artificial lighting of the dash illuminated her face, and she appeared to be oddly smug, talking about Uri. Catching the phone, he started to press the number in for Boris, who happened to have left the ball some time before. He answered in the first three rings. “Ah…Wolf, you got the Viper and Lotus. I have news…” Ira grit his teeth and snarled into the phone. “Just Viper and I…you can tell us about the news at the airport.” Boris seemed confused by this. With no mention of the Lotus, he feared the worst. “She was a good agent. I am sure Uri will make arrangements to contact her family.” This was when Ayalah burst out laughing, hearing Boris on the loud speaker in the car. “No..you idiot. Lotus…is a guest of Yuri. She won’t be coming home.” Boris could be heard to cough, then swear in Russian. But he knew that the news he had would not be helping Lotus at all. “Then…I see you comrades at the airport. Gate nine. We have an operative on the guard box. *he sighs, then says to Wolf*…she deserved better.” Hanging up, Boris got into his car, and made his way to meet with the incoming flight….of Uri himself. This was the news that he didn’t get the chance to say. Apparently, Viper means more to Uri than anyone could have imagined.

The last hour of the trip, was just the steady stream of heavy metal playing through the speakers. Ira was practically clawing his nails along the interior of the door. Anger rising even more now, while Ayalah was simply singing along with the radio. Every so often she wiggled in her car seat and let out an odd laugh. The more time Ira spent with her, the more he was starting to hate her. Lotus was right about her…but what was coming would shock him to the core. Pulling up finally at Gate nine, the car was checked over and on opening the window, the guard automatically recognised them both. “Proceed…hanger 12.” Closing the window, the Porsche drove slowly through the gate, then headed down for the right hanger, that the guard had advised. A small gulfstream jet had landed not long before, and as Ayalah pulled up the bullet riddled Porsche, the door to the plane opened, and guess who came down the stairs.

“Pappa!” Ayalah squealed, turning off the engine and undoing her seat belt. She was in such a hurry to get out, that even Ira was surprised. No one was usually this way with the Israeli chief. Ayalah opened her car door, and leapt out, not even bothering to shut it closed. The Red headed beauty ran up the tarmac, as Uri opened his arms to her, and then ….then…they started to kiss each other, like long lost lovers, who had not seen each other in years. Ira…just sat there..dumbfounded. ~WHAT WERE THEY DOING?!~ Uri ran his hands up and down her back, squeezing her ass cheeks forcefully, as she bent to his will. It was a sickening display, since…Uri was her father! “God…I think I’m going to be sick.’ Ira groaned. He didn’t even want to get out of the car, and face this disgusting duo. For a time, they seemed to forget he was even there.

Uri pulled back finally from Ayalah, cradling her in his arms, and she was like this…lovesick kitten with him. Slowly Ira undid his seatbelt and stepped out of the car, but not away from it. Uri showed a huge smile, as he had his arm around Ayalah. “Ah…the man of the hour. Yes…I am very very happy you got my Viper back. Now…if you would get on the plane, we are going back to Prague. Our business in this country is done. Come. We have your next mission to discuss. I have the brief.” Ayalah made a goose lips expression at Ira, pleased with herself…which had Ira clench his fists tightly. “No…” Just one word. The Israeli chief stopped for a moment, and jerked his head back towards where Ira stood near the car. “Wolf…you do not say no. YOU…COME WHEN I CALL YOU!” Uri started to raise his voice sharply, while Ayalah blew in his ear, trying to calm him down. Ira shook his head. “I am done…I no longer serve you….or the Israeli government. You two deserve each other. Seriously. But the woman who was left behind…is a far more worthwhile human being than either of you could match up to.”- He turned away and Uri pulled out a gun and pointed it at Ira’s back, the right side of his jaw twitching. “WOLF…I COUNT TO THREE..”- Wolf shrugged and got into the car, as the older man stood there…barking at him. “WOLF…you are a disgrace!” Wolf started the car and then smiled. “Go fuck your red haired slut of a daughter. I am saving Lotus. ASSHOLE” He started the engine and threw it into reverse, then sped away, as Uri looked on….furious. “That..is no man. He will die before he even reaches her.” Did he know something that Wolf didn’t? <3>

 


Death on Zombie Mountain.

$
0
0

Roleplay Live : Death on Zombie Mountain

http://www.inevitablezombieapocalypse.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/08/zombieminers.jpgWriters : DrakonMacar & CharlotteCarrendar.

 

DrakonMacar: *BZZT!* *BZZT!* *BZZT!* The sound of the modified power maul hitting over growth could be heard. The engine motors of a pair of modified de-commissioned Chimera APC’s hummed and rumbled, huge dozer blades on the front of their chasis. A heavy flamer spewing burning fuel over vegetation to make the road easier. A lone blue clad figure was swinging away from the top hatch of the vehicle where a turret should have been. In either of the APC’s was a handful of scientists, a pair of security guards hired by Jim’s Mining Co. as well as the retired veterans from the Nemaeus military who were driving and engineering the rumbling behemoths. Altogether it was an expedition of 18, 2 drivers, 2 engineers, 4 security officers, 1 private eye, 1 Theoretical physicist, 1 lawyer, 6 scientists and a cybernetically enhanced ferret. The ferret Ronald had climbed to the shoulder of Rufus, the blue clad physicist that was representing the Nemaeus Governments interests with Jims Mining Company. The vehicles continued rolling forwards as spurts of flame short out the front of the retro-fitted tanks and the flames were smothered by the vehicles passing them over. Rufus had pulled inside of the front transport, the ferret still clinging to his shoulder. “Mister Galvenstein, we feel it may be in our best interests to ask you to please refrain from exposing yourself outside of one of ourm oving vehicles.” the lawyer Dennis Gennaro Dodgson said. He was a fat, squat, slimey looking man with whispy mustache, curly, thining hair and beady eyes, standing up barely five and a half feet tall. He was wearing a three peice suit that looked as if it was struggling to simply stay on, as the vehicles jiggled, so did Dodgson. He was sweating heavily and patting his face off with a an argyle handkerchief. “Doctor…Galvenstein. I did not work away years of my life to simply earn three doctorates and I’ll take note of your request as you are assuming the role of liaison for your Company as I do so for our Government, Mister Dodgson.” The Physicist stated rather dryly. A look of scorn corssed the lawyers face. The pair of body guards inside of the lead Chimera grinned as they glanced at one another for the breifest of seconds, silently laughing at the scene. A pair of scientists and a hired Private Investigator, Rick T. Dasey sat in silence. The gumshoe chewing on a toothpick in silence, flipping a coin slowly as he leaned against the steel wall, his brimmed hat tilted over looking like a mix between an old fashioned gangster and a cowboy of a sorts in his brown leather duster and slacks. Underneath the coat though a pair of Colt .45 revolvers and quick to draw. The ride remained silent for several minutes until the chimeras stopped. The driver radioing their neighbor, talking breifly to one another and the second Chimera passed by, taking off in a different direction. The driver leaned back. “Sorry for the delay, there are some fallen trees and what looks like the remains of a rockslide blocking this path. We’re splitting up, O’Mally is taking a game trail around this obstruction and will meet back up with us. I’m plotting a way around the other side as it takes us up a ledge that we can only go over one at a time without worrying about a rockslide.” Rufus nodded and leaned back in his seat. “Sounds ideal. We’ll get there before our extra equipment. The crew staioned there will be wont need to worry about us being entirely underfoot.” He said, gently massaging the neck of the ferret on his shoulder. “I concour. Though I wish to know why you’d bring along that…thing. Honestly rats are pests enough but keeping them as pets and flaunting them around is most disgusting.” Dodgson huffed and wheezed, patting his swollen, red, sweaty face down again. “Driver turn the air conditioning up! This heat is inexcusable!” Rick looked up as his nostrils flared a sigh. “This is a Chimera, not some luxary sedan. If you couldn’t handle a little heat in close confines and the humidity out here, you should’ve stayed in your cushy little office suite.” Rufus cracked a grin at the P.I.’s remark and fell silent. They continued forwards up a narrow trail making up the main road to the mining camp, their others circling around to take the longer and safer way since they carried all the groups equipment.

CharlotteCarrendar: – In the first vehicle, Dr Andrea Fitzroy, was bouncing about in her seat, the sweat from the confines of the chimera was running down her cheeks and neck slipping between her cleavage, as she reached up to slide her horn rimmed glasses up her nose. The repeated blasts of fire fro the front would only increase the cabin tempreture, and though the men seemed to be coping with the humidity well, the good Dr was not fairing so well. She reached down into her backpack and pulled out a hand held battery operated fan, and held it up, switching it on, so the little breeze the swirling blades offered, would give her some sort of respite. But, like anything, the power ran out after a few quick spins. (Dr Andrea)”Ugh..shouldn’t have used those batteries for my….”- at this she looked up and the two body guards were staring at her. “..torch.”- she finished quickly. She was part of the team, hired by the Nemauen Goverment on behalf of the board of directors for Jim’s mining Company. Sliding the fan back into her backpack, she listened in as the lawyer was making a din about Doctor Galvenstien taking a look outside the top of the vehicle. Disgusting, pig of a man, Dr Andrea thought to herself, and rolled her eyes, as the lawyer had referred to the blue clad scientist as Mister. “Doctor…Galvenstein. I did not work away years of my life to simply earn three doctorates and I’ll take note of your request as you are assuming the role of liaison for your Company as I do so for our Government, Mister Dodgson.” Dr Andrea gave a nod, in the direction of the Physicist, then slipped her hand back in her bag and pulled out a map. Unfolding it, she started to check the location to where she believed they should be by now. Silence filled the cabin after the words said between the lawyer and the Physicist, and on looking at each man in turn, she felt more and more out of her depth on this mission. The roar of the second chimera passing them suddenly and going off in a different direction had her worried. Splitting up now, seemed like a bad idea. The lawyer by now was causing a right stir with his orders for the airconditioning to be turned up, and Dr Andrea said hopefully. (Dr Andrea)”According to the documents supplied by the board of directors, the first mining camp should have airconditioned offices.”- Little did she know…what was waiting for them- <3>

DrakonMacar: “Well Doctor andrea I am certain you will be most thrilled to get indoors then. Meanwhile drink some water. The air might not be cool but those ice packs are lasting marvelously well.” He pointed to the canteen behind her head. Rufus seemed to be lost in thought to everyone else as he remembered the conditions he endured, evading and escaping the Combine’s grasp on Earth and their methodical slaughter of all but an eighth of the human population. His head shook as Ronald distracted his train of thought by staring him eye to eye. The physicist chuckled and scratched his head. The Chimera shook heavily as the tracks rolled over large rocks covering the rockface edge of their path. Their Engineer cursed and muttered, trying and failing repeated hails to the mining camp until the driver looked over for the breifest of moments. “Radio interference, it happens in these passes. That or they’ve got damaged transponders.” The engineer looked over grouchily. “They’ve got replacement parts. At least two of the crew are certified to make repairs until we show up to swap out the damaged good. Keep your eyes on the road, chances are we are just getting static off the mountains.” Rick looked to Rufus intently, his left eye half shut and his right wide open. “So Doc, what sort of situation are we dealing with?” “I will answer that as the good Doctor might not be as well apraised as I!” Dodgson interjected, Rufus motioned for him to carry on, clearly disillusioned. The lawyer smirked rather smugly and looked the P.I. right in the eyes. “This is simply a mining operation and if there is damaged equipment we need to know what or who caused it when and how. That is all there is to it. Loss of contact was anticipated and this is nothing more than that. Any further questions are best directed towards myself as I’m the only one here officially speaking for Jim’s Mining Company.” The detective shook his head and pulled his hat down again, going back to chewing on his toothpick. Within three minutes they rounded a bend in the road and the camps main gates were in sight, unmanned. The driver pointed it out first, the engineer looking over there. Rufus eyeballed the cabin warily then forced his way up through the top hatch, against the now re-voiced protests from the lawyer Dodgson. He squinted as he saw the unmanned gates, the engineer looking back and announcing. “It must be chow time for them. These lads have it rough up here so meals might as well be the only thing going for them.” Rufus sat back down and looked around. “No matter, our crewmen are probably right. A heaping bowl of chili would be a hearty and well earned meal. The sun was hanging high at noon now as they reached the gates. They were chained shut, bolted and covered in a pair of industrial padlocks facing the interior side, padlocks that should have been used on their heavy mining equipment. “…well we can just run the fence over. Chain link is sturdy so even if we run it down it’s easy enough to set back up.” Rufus stated. “Destruction of property not already damaged is NOT something we will allow and I can promise you papers are going to be filled out for your reckless abandon! Furthermore the misuse of padlocks is unacceptable. For all we know these were made to keep carts together, now they could be all missing and I’ll have to subdue my clients employees!” Dodgson protested.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dr Andrea swallowed as yet another bead of sweat dripped off her chin. Obviously she was looking somewhat parched from the heat of the cabin, when the Physicist offered up the information that there was a canteen behind her head. Reaching around she took it down and unscrewed the cap, raising it up to her lips and took two mouthfuls of water, letting it swirl around on her tongue before swallowing. She quickly screwed the cap back on and offered it to the Physicist. Dr Andrea knew it was a bad idea to drink too much, as rationing was the best way to go when travelling. The Chimera was lurching, and bouncing along as it rolled over the rough surface of the landscape, causing Dr Andrea to almost be flung from her seat. She quickly grabbed onto the underside of her seat, in an effort to stay upright, but seems she was a lot quieter about what was going on then say the lawyer, who had something of a bit of an air of self importance. Definately not the kind of attitude that was needed within such a small group. The driver’s concern over the lack of communications from the upcoming mine, also had her worried as well. (Dr Andrea)”They should at least have someone on comms. How odd.”- The words of the engineer were logical enough, however she felt unnerved by it all. Whenever you get that chill that runs down your spine, as though someone had walked over your grave. That was now causing her to look somewhat frightened. The Chimera lurched as it went around another bend, only to straighten up and slow down. ~They must be almost at the gates~ -she thought to herself hopefully, looking towards the front of the vehicle. The main gates appeared to be unmanned, and the engineer tried to reassure all by saying they were all probably on a meal break. This was sounding like a bit of a slack organisation. No response on comms and now no one at the gates? High noon, and the chimera came to a stop as it seemed the gates were locked with chain links and huge locks. “…well we can just run the fence over. Chain link is sturdy so even if we run it down it’s easy enough to set back up.” Dr Andrea cringed. (Dr Andrea)”Do you really think that is wise?”- Course Dodgson was really going off about the idea of damaging company property. A spark of rebellion suddenly filled the good doctor and she leant foreward and said- (Dr Andrea)”I’d drive right through it just to piss him off.” <3>

 


Face off. – Lacardis Prime.

$
0
0

“Face Off

 

 

VenorCarrendar

LoreleiRoseCarrendar (CharlotteCarrendar)

HeksenCarrendar

VenorCarrendar:-Venor had settled down a great deal since his hatching… he had begun to learn more and more about the world he lived in… he also was learning to utilize his racial memories better. He shared some of this knowledge with his only surviving clutch mate. It didn’t seem that Heksen was aware of the fate their siblings had suffered… Ven felt no reason to inform him. He felt it a good idea though to help pass on their nature as he understood it from the racial memories. He had started with their webbing abilities… how they could do so many different things with them. It had been fun tying things up… swatting the guards with globs from hiding… but the most fun for Ven… was the traps… learning to run single or small twisted groups of strands as trip-lines, either for actually tripping or as triggers for other things. Now… he wanted to see how well Heksen could hunt. To see whether he could utilize his senses to follow a trail… but not only follow it… manage to do it without the target knowing it was being followed. Venor had practiced that significantly… much to the depredation of the local small game. The town of Twisted Woods was quieter than before… the number of birds calling, the amount of squirrels chittering and even the number of stray dogs had greatly decreased over the past few months. Ven had chosen their target a few days ago… the man was a member of the guard, so would hopefully prove a bit of a challenge. Of course he had not informed the fellow of his role in the upcoming scenario. Ven had followed the fellow a few times over the last month… and he was a tricky one… not sticking to set patterns of movement or behavior, except of course when he was on duty and had a pre-described watch cycle. The man had … personal activities he augmented his pay with… Venor didn’t care about that… he just wanted to get something he could use to… help him in any ‘negotiations’ he may have to have with the man and having Heksen along to witness… could prove useful. Venor had ‘acquired’ one of the guard’s socks before it made it to the wash… he would have his brother use it for reference and then have him find the owner of the item. Venor scampered along the rafters seeking out his brother… using his own tracking scent to help.-”Hey Heks…”- Ven called out as he came into the library, sure that was where his brother would be…-

Guest_HeksenCarrendar: Books books books, a temporary paradise for the young Bebilith Heksen. Months after his hatching he had gone in search of a suitable ‘Lair’ for him to barricade himself into, to be able to teach himself some of the things that came natural to him…In the library, which Heksen had claimed as his lair, he stood clinging to the ceiling, with a book of hunter’s tales in his hands. It would be obvious that Heksen had claimed it…the ceiling and corners were covered in webbing, strands of shining silk all entwined in a not so pretty pattern. Other smaller Arachnids that Heksen had employed were raining down from the ceiling to the floor, and out the window just as another group of Arachnids scurried back into the library from outside. What were they doing? Who knows. To engrossed in his book he was completely oblivious to the intruder in his lair, atleast he was oblivious until one of the spiders that was coming down from the ceiling spotted the intruder and turned on a dime from the parade of spiders going out the window, up the wall and right in the middle of the page Heksen was reading. Thinking this was odd for the spider to step out of line like this he immediately contacted him. (Heks) “Yes?” (spider) “You have a visitor” The spider replied through the mental connection. Heksen nodded and the spiders repelled using its webbing down back to the floor to join the march. He closed his book softly and turned his entire body around slowly, his eyes piercing through the darkness to see, a figure that was very much similar to his own. (Hek) “Hello my dear sibling.”

VenorCarrendar:-”Aaaah… reading about…”-Ven looked at the book…-”Hunters?…”-Venor laughed as he scurried along the beams toward his brother, the little spiders in the room scattering away from him… he had his own cadre of minionistic lesser arachnids as well… and had dealt harshly with the ones who had wandered into his own chosen lair… the trophy room. Surprisingly… it’s appearance was not so blatantly altered to show his presence. The room was still just as closely watched and maintained as this library, but did not advertise it’s claimant. He laughed..-”Wouldn’t it be better to have such tales written of you? Instead of reading of other’s accomplishments?”-He came to a halt several feet away from Heks.-”I think it is time we stepped up our practice…”-he grinned. -”Care to go on a hunt with me?”- He raised a brow at the other young bebilith…-”After all… Hunting is our nature… it is what we are designed to do. It’s”-Venor’s love of the hunt becoming apparent through the increased glint in his eyes and the deepening feel of the words he spoke.-”our destiny and our history.”- He began to pace a bit along the beam-”Can’t you feel it?”-he asked Heks-”The call…the pull”-he looked toward the window-”to go out there and do what we should be the masters at?”-Ven continued looking out the window a moment longer, his eyes focused not on anything here and now… his mind focused on another hunt… another racial memory.-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Baldrick entered Lorelei’s chamber in the Twisted wood Abode, the home of her and her two sons, Heksen and Venor. The tricky and rather sticky pair were seriously causing havoc of late, and Baldrick brought with him some….news. (Baldrick)*knock knock knock* (Lorelei)*she places down her quill and removes her glasses, setting them on the parchment in front of her, leaning back in the tanned leather chair* Enter..” – Baldrick would turn the handle, his face looking ashen as he is followed in by the local dog catcher, a guard and a fellow from the local bird watchers society. (Baldrick)”M’lady…ahem, please, if we may have a moment of your valuable time. Err..*he then motions for the men to remove their hats and the guard his helmet, the guard in particular having some troubles as his helmet appears to be somehow stuck to his head. After a good minute or two of struggling, he sighs and gives up.* Seems there is a few issues annoying the town folk of Twisted Wood, M’lady. Err…Mister Knox…the dog catcher. ” Mister Knox steps forward and bows, but then holds up a dog lead with nothing on it. (Mister Knox)”I been put out of a job, M’lady, for all the stray dogs are…vanishing, M’lady. I can’t even catch a cat. ” Lorelei arched a brow, and then glanced at the local bird watcher, who was holding a large book on the native wildlife and feathered friends society of Twisted Wood and he cries- (Mister Bahme)”The birds…being stolen from their nests…Eggs vanishing…the speckled Pecker gone…there was only fifteen left…tis a national tragedy.*he starts to sob*. By now the guard is looking apprehensive and Baldrick motions him forward. (Captain Tenille)”Webs M’lady…freaking sticky disgusting…WEBS!…Everywhere….something…keeps firing gloobs at us…You gotta help us, M’lady…Evil has entered Twisted Wood!”- The guard was almost hysterical, and Lorelei jerked her head to Baldrick, who promptly gave the Guard a slap across the face *Whack!* (Lorelei)”Hmmm seems like evil HAS come to Twisted Wood. Question is..*she then grins*..just who are the evil ones?”

Guest_HeksenCarrendar: Still clinging to the ceiling rafters Heksen places the book on a nearby patch of spider minions to be carried off and placed in a pile on the floor. (Heks) “Indeed, I was reading of hunters…My fancy is tickled when it comes to the subject, my passion for the art lays within the strategic part of the practice…” Heksen then raised a hand to run his…venom drool covered chin. Yes, despite he had aged several several months his habit of non stop drooling had not ceased. “I do require practice…to perfect my game” Releasing his grip on the web covered ceiling he plummeted towards the floor, flipping over and landing on all eight of his legs, after regaining his composure he began to pace the wood paneled flooring, his eight legs tapping rhythmically. “I don’t want to end up like some of the ones I read of…For instance, the champion bear hunter, falling prey to his own trap by forgetting where it was…it unfortunately cost him a limb. Or Sir Eulric, who unfortunately received an arrow to the head because his hunting partner couldn’t tell the difference between a deer and a human being.” Heksen halted his pacing and turned towards the window that Ven was staring out of. “Practice…yes,this would be a wise move.” Meanwhile, in his mothers quarters, the sickly old man who was the town librarian would stumble into the room where the dog catcher, bird watcher, and guard had come to file complaints. (Librarian) “They come! They come in the night!….They come in the night and steal books from the towns library? Years and years of knowledge, just being stolen from right under our noses!…AHHH!” The librarian screamed, and began hopping and dashing about crash, swatting at his own head…that is until a small spider was tossed from the old manes wirely snow white hair and onto the floor…then another…and another, until a group of five spiders layed on the floor.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The Town Librarian made quite a clatter, as he entered her chambers without knocking first. The other three that were there, were already witnessing the cold blooded grin of a killer, who also happened to be the Prime Minister, sitting behind her oak desk. Seeing the many spiders fall from the man’s wirely snow white hair, she clapped her hands with glee. (Lorelei)”Isn’t this delightful?.. You brought them in with you. Saves me doing it, I normally let them ride on my shoulder. *she nods firmly and then gestures with her hand to the mat right before her desk, and as each stepped forward, the librarian still patting his hair if there were more. Lorelei clawed hands gripped the arms of her chair as she rose up to standing, looking simply stunning in a floor length crushed velvet gown, blood red of course to match her long fire red locks. She waltzed over to where there was a large switch on the wall, and she carefully wrapped her fingers around it whilst tilting her head and grinning. (Lorelei)”Gentlemen, I am of course concerned with your plight…naturally, as any leader would be. So..*she then smirked at Baldrick who took a step back and placed his hand up to cover his mouth.* We have what we call the..*she taps her lip and then finds the words she seeks* Complaints department. It is where all your questions, doubts and fears will be answered swiftly and promptly. Its a wonderful initiative that we brought in from Lorewall. So without further adieu….allow me to show you the way.”- She would then pull the handle, which activated the trap door they were all standing on. ~VOOOOOSHHH!~ *Clap Clunk* The trap door would close and Lorelei would wipe her hands and skitter over to the little spiders on the floor. (Lorelei)”See?….And that is how a trap door spider works. Hehe…Lunch will be on in about…ooo…Ettercaps should have them wrapped up in a jiffy. Now, Baldrick…when are you going to bring me some real issues, not this…rabble…I mean, lunch”- She folds her arms, leaning back on the table. (Baldrick)”Its a good thing employment positions come up so regularly, you know.” (Lorelei)”Quite.”

VenorCarrendar:-Venor came back to the present quickly. He paused there listening to the hubbub in the other room.-”It seems we are creating a disturbance… perhaps”-he smiled without a hint of kindness showing in his eyes-”we should pop in and greet our fans.”-Ven raised a brow at Heks and pivoted toward the door… taking a couple steps that direction in suggestion. All the while wondering what had happened to suddenly give so many of them the nerve to speak up all at once… was there another force at play?… about that time another voice could be heard calling from the front door of the house.(Shephard Tim)”Hello?… anyone here?”- the voice and accompanying steps could be heard moving into the house, but not towards Mother’s chamber.(Heard from the direction of the Trophy room)”Aaa..”-cut short by a harsh thud. Venor’s look of curiosity and attempt to entice his brother to join him in visiting Mother’s chamber and the visitors disappeared, replaced by one of anger as he turned away from Heks with a snarl and leapt down from the roof beam in the library to run toward the Trophy Room…his lair in the house… where a low moan could barely be heard coming from the figure that lay trapped beneath a large stuffed bear that had somehow toppled over onto him as he entered the room. Close inspection of the injured man’s feet would reveal a thin nearly invisible in the dim light cord of spider-silk stuck to one of the man’s boots and trailing over towards the base the bear had been on. If anyone decided to examine the base closely, it would reveal that the support at the side toward the door had been replaced by a group of small wooden pieces that had apparently given way, letting the heavy piece of taxidermy to fall and crush the man entering the room. Strands of spider silk in with the small pieces of wood might give a clue what had trully transpired. As Mother’s chambers were closer to the Trophy room than the library, it was likely that if they responded to the noise, they could easily get there before the little bebilith.-

Guest_HeksenCarrendar: His attention had shifted from the window and the outside world, to the racket that was bieng caused several rooms down. “Ahh…The products of our mischief…How quaint, I wonder if they are aware of the origin of their woes…If so, ’tis a pitty they dont take it up with us ourselves…I’m sure mother will give them what for.” Heksen nodded firmly, knowing that if mother dispatched of the librarian, until another took his place there would be no stopping his arachid minions from swiping away all the books he wanted from the library. Because if one really knew Heksen they would know of his reclusiveness, hardly ever venturing from the fortress of books he had in his lair. (Heks) “Oh my! An occurance!” Heksen raised himself on his aight legs slightly, but clearly his brother had already noticed what happened. (Heks) “Eh, hey wait for me!” Heks scurried along side his brother as they made their way to the trophy room. Seeing what had happened was all that was on his mind, he completely overlooked the fact that his mother quite possibly beat the brothers to the man trapped under the bear. But then again…two large dog size Bebiliths with eight legs each versus one woman with only two legs…who would win.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Baldrick watched Lorelei in anticipation of what she would do next, and of course she was already busy going through her itinerary. (Lorelei) “Lets see…I had to see the baker about those lovely sour dough loaves I love so much….and possibly having a courier coming from Lorewall, so we have to make sure the boys have not booby trapped the foyer. I would rather HE made it to my chambers. Now..*she would hand Baldrick some new vacancy notices for the town hall and grinned mischievously.* These should cover the ones I just had dropped down the trap door. Hmmm *she could have sworn she could hear muffled groans coming from below, and she stomped her foot on the floor, as the roar of the Ettercaps would drown out the muffled cries. Baldrick shook his head. (Baldrick)”I fear you dicing with danger M’lady….I mean, four in one go? Surely someone will notice such things. They have wives..*she would fake a shocked expression*…they have children..*she would place a hand on her chest and tutt softly*….You really don’t care, do you, M’lady?’ – Lorelei shrugged. (Lorelei)”I care…about my sons. Oh …and you on the odd occasion, when you please me.”- It was then another muffled sound, that was preceded by something falling over in the trophy room. (Lorelei)”You don’t think the Ettercaps popped upstairs do you?” – Both would leave the chambers and headed for the trophy room, wondering what they would find.

VenorCarrendar:-Venor made it out the door of the library just ahead of his brother, just in time to bounce off his mom’s knee. Knocked into a rolling tumble across the hall. As he comes to a rest, Ven snarls as he rights himself before realising who it was he had bounced off of… turning quickly at Baldrick he spat the words at the man-”You oaf. How’d you live so long!”-returning to a run toward the trophy room, Venor continued his rant at the poor chap Baldrick-”Letting Mother almost get tripped up…. I’m surprised she hasn’t fed you to the ettercaps yet.”- Satisfied he had covered his slip of snarling at a superior bebilith, he let his attention return to trying to find out who had dared trespass into his domain. That is if they were still alive. Venor listened as they all closed on the Trophy room, mother in her rightful place at the lead and he could still hear the weak moans of pain.-

Guest_HeksenCarrendar: As Heks and his brother emerged into the hallway Heksen was glad that he was not the one in the lead at the moment, a soft giggle escaped him as he watching Ven tumble a ways down the corridor. (Heks) “Ha ha” Ohh what a day, first he got news of a hunting trip and now this. Heksen quickly caught sight of his mother, his mind almost trained by now to ignore Baldrick…after the traumatizing incident. Perhaps one day he would learn to look past it and appreciate Baldrick, but for now he remained as the scary man who got to close for compfort. Struggling to catch up to his mother, but after coming within arms reach he leapt forward, and attempted to wrap all eight of his legs around her torso because being the size he was now, he was just to big for face hugging….or was he…((<.< >.>;)) (Heks) “Piggy back” He would giggle to himself.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – As it would be the Carrendar boys and their mother, followed by Baldrick would all come to investigate the queer mumbling and sounds coming from the trophy room. Venor had made his way in a mad dash, knocking his mother’s knee and then after hitting the wall turned around and gave Baldrick a right mouthful. Course, Baldrick was not really clued in with the young spiderling’s rant and asked Lorelei. (Baldrick)”What’s he saying, M’lady?” Lorelei grinned and then said. (Lorelei)”Words to the effect that You are and an oaf. And how did you live so long!” Now, either you apologize to my son this instant, or I shall do as he suggests and feed you to the Ettercaps. Chop Chop.”- She then felt the telltale scratching on her back than none other than her little darling, Heksen, who normally is a face hugger, however he decided this time to climb aboard her back. (Lorelei)”Hello Swettums…Now, lets go see what has caused the ruckus in the trophy room, shall we?” – Baldrick opened the door, and there was the large bear, atop of a man. Lorelei walked around the bear, and then recognized the man beneath. She chuckled gleefully. (Lorelei)”Well now, my dear ones, it seems that today we shall be learning….just how to make Sheppard’s pie.” She knelt down to the whisper into the man’s ear, as Baldrick struggled to lift the bear off the man. (Lorelei)”Baa.”

VenorCarrendar:-Venor ran around to the other side of the man’s head as his mother spoke about pie and whispered something that sounded like an animal noise in one of the man’s ears… Ven leant down towards the man’s face, using his talons that were extended from his back, he turned the man’s face to his and looking straight into his eyes from mere inches away he hissed as the man’s eyes widened immensely, looking as if they would pop out of his head-”Why are you here? Why today?”-He would be using his telepathy to monitor the man’s surface thoughts picking up on any unhidden thoughts that might come to the fore, hopefully the man wouldn’t be able to hide the thoughts of the true answers to Ven’s questions. Ven pressed a little harder with his tallons, the tips penetrating the man’s cheeks. As the blood began to spill in a slow trickle down his cheeks, Venor asked him-”Did someone give you the idea to come here today?”-…there it was… the man was a simple shepherd with no psionic talent or training… making it a simple thing for Venor to pick up on his surface thoughts… and he got what he wanted… sort of..the thought that surfaced in the man’s mind…-’The Rover’-and with that thought the life fled from the body of the interloper. Ven snarled and shoved his talons as deeply into the man’s cheeks as he could before ripping them in opposite directions from each other, destroying the man’s face and leaving it an unrecognizable mess. Ven looked over at his mother and used his innate telepathic ability to ask her.”Do you know who the Rover is?”-if she wasn’t blocking the contact, she would hear the question asked in their native tongue.-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Venor’s method of trying to make the Sheppard talk went as could be expected. The man was a simpleton, it was clear, probably had less brain cells than Baldrick. (Lorelei)”Can’t expect too much for a Sheppard, My son. they only know about sheep and shagging…and…sheep.” -she rose to her feet and let her son continue his interrogation, turning her back as the sounds of the sheppard’s face being ripped apart would have Baldrick nearly gagging in horror. (Baldrick)*pointing at Venor as he attacked the face of the Sheppard*..M’lady?…err…M’lady?”- (Lorelei)”I am still waiting for you to apologize to sweet Venor. He is being very patient with you.” Baldrick’s face was losing colour and his jaw fell open as the Sheppard’s face was butchered, blood and bits of skin raining over little Venor. (Baldrick)”I’m…..I’m…oh god…” Lorelei shook her head and said. (Lorelei)”His name is Venor and the word your looking for is sorry.”- Baldrick passed out cold, as Venor approached him and his mother, but more to ask the question (Venor)” Do you know who the Rover is?” (Lorelei)”Hmmm not a clue, sweet Venor. But I can find out. *she then looked at the unconscious body of Baldrick on the floor*…Oh get up you, boob. Sorry seems to be the hardest word, for you.”

 


Death on Zombie Mountain – Part Two. “Where are the miners?”

$
0
0

Roleplay Live : Death on Zombie Mountain – Part Two

“Where are the miners?”

 

Writers : DrakonMacar & CharlotteCarrendar.

DrakonMacar: Rufus shook his head slowly as he deployed the rear hatch of the chimera and walked outside. It was humid, a bit cooler but probably from the open area around them instead of the noisey confines of the transport. Rufus gestured to them all to follow as he lifted his right arm. “Time for my party trick.” What should have been his lower left arm seemed to be a fair sized weapon. It hummed very briefly as he walked around, looking over the edge of the cliff at a large flat rock surface some fifty feet down. “Nobody panic, everyone just wait here and do not worry, I am a professional.” He smirked within his helmet as he aimed the gun like device at the ground far below, his arm kicked and he spun on his heel suddenly. Aiming at the road behind them all, it’s angled surface facing towards the gates. What could be seen from this second shot was a shimmering trail of violet light that slammed into the ground and bubbled over for the briefest of moments before forming an ovaline shape. Rufus had then thrown himself off the cliff top, into the air. Ronald the Ferret had taken to crawling through the chain link fence, leaving the group behind. Rick’s eyes widened as he saw the physicist hurl himself from the trail. Dodgson sneered and groaned “MY TAX DOLLARS FOR THIS!?” The violet oval shimmered and then became transparent, it looked like a mirror of the sky with a blue figure rapidly falling down. The surface shuddered heavily as the figure of Rufus could be seen approaching, entering…exiting? The man exploded from the ground level behind them all, soaring into the air easily fifteen feet in a speedy arc he began to fall. He cleared the chain link and suddenly adjusted himself, twisting his body around he was unnaturally right side up, he landed feet first skidding across the gravel and pavement within the complex. Coming to a halt crouched over the dust cleared around him as he looked around, his voice coming over their transports speakers, “Give me a minute to find you guys a safe entry. DO NOT TRY WHAT I JUST DID!” Ronald had scurried through the fence and reached the scientist, climbing up his suits leg and onto his shoulder, perching like a parrot. The violet oval disappated only to reappear on a flat stretch of rock wall, barely a stair step above the ground level. Suddenly it shimmered and the image of the complex interior could be seen. Rufus stepped forwards, into the portal and out the other side to stand next to everybody. The private eye tipped his hat and pulled the toothpick from his mouth. “You’ll need to teach me that little diddy some other time Doc.” Dodgson looked outraged, repeatedly patting his face with the hideous kerchief. “Do not endanger yours or anyones lives here! Government official aside you are becoming quite the liability and I can promise you there board will hear of this!” Rufus shook his head and gestured to the portal. “Grab what we need and step on through. Hold your breath entering and try to keep your eyes shut, the first time can leave you speechless and your eyes may be irritated due to some side effects of quantum tunneling and spacial displacement. Nothing serious but it’ll be like dry eyes for an hour or so. Speechlessness because of how awesome this is!” He threw his arms up into the air and cackled for the briefest of moments before clearing his throat and composing himself again. “Sorry, I can be a little eccenteric sometimes. It’s perfectly safe.” He said as he stepped back through the violet portal, gesturing the others to follow. Rick promptly stepped forwards, following the doctors advice. He pulled his hat off and scratched at his thinning head. “Well I’ll be a son of a gun Doc… How in the world could this? Oh nevermind, we’ve got a case on our hands. Come on Fats, don’t be a grouch.” He looked at Dodgson who was huffing and puffing in his outrage. He had a briefcase he clung to with his sausage like fingers. “Out of my way! I am reporting every single one of you all!” He stomped through the portal, tripping on the exit, scrambling to his feet and stormed off towards the centre of the site. Rufus looked back through and gestured to Dr. Andrea. “Coming along?”

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dr Andrea watched the back end of the Chimera open out and then Rufus made his way outside. The Doctor had thought that the Chimera may well have been driven through the chained gates, but it seemed that Rufus had other ideas. She felt the sweat on her skin cause her horn rimmed glasses to slide down her nose, and she nervously pushed them back up, before eyeing each of the other men, including Dodgson, who was by now in one hell of a mood. (Rufus) “Time for my party trick.”- Dr Andrea held up her right hand, her index finger extended, as she stuttered- (Dr Andrea)”Uhm…Doctor, what party trick is that?” -she noted that he actually had a type of arm attatchment, something she had not spotted before and as he walked around overlooking the edge of the cliff, the gun like device started to hum. What on earth was he doing? Was it some kind of arm cannon? She was unfamiliar with high security military tech, and so her nervousness came through as she clenched her hands together, and decided to rise up from her seat. She didn’t want to miss what was happening, and made her way out of the vehicle, past Dodgson and the Private Eye. (Dr Andrea)”Come on.”- she urged, and half slid down the exit ramp onto the road, where she could see Rufus clearly, aiming for the road behind them. Dr Andrea clenched her hands together at her sides, standing, watching in awe, as a blast of shimmering violet light slammed into the ground. (Dr Andrea)”Oh my god….that’s a portal!”- she exclaimed, her voice getting higher from the shock value of what the Doctor was doing. Ronald the Ferret had taken off towards the chain link fence, and this was of course missed by Dr Andrea, who could not keep her eyes off Rufus. Dr Andrea had always been known to be somewhat uptight, stuffy. That how she appeared, especially now, though in her eyes, she had a child like glimmer, excited to see what was happening. When the Physicist leapt into the portal from the trail, Dodgson sung out loudly from behind her. (Dodgson) “MY TAX DOLLARS FOR THIS!?” – Dr Andrea let out a suppressed chuckle. Dodgson really was becoming obnoxious, and she glanced over her shoulder, raising an eyebrow, saying- (Dr Andrea)”Rather see my tax money spent on something marvellous like that then wasted on fat, overpaid public servants.”- Yes, she was in awe of Rufus and his portal arm gun and then with the sound coming from behind them now, she turned to see that Rufus had reappeared, exploding from the ground level behind them and soared into the air, twisting and landing on the other side of the gates, in the compound grounds. (Dr Andrea)”Bravo!” -she clapped, and then slowed it to a few golf claps, before coughing and running up back into the Chimera to get her back pack and kit. (Rufus) “Grab what we need and step on through. Hold your breath entering and try to keep your eyes shut, the first time can leave you speechless and your eyes may be irritated due to some side effects of quantum tunneling and spacial displacement.” Dr Andrea made a beeline right for the potal, as Rufus explained how the affects of the portal would leave them with dry eyes. His theatrics when finished, his arms thrown upward and the laughter that reminded her of a mad scientist, had her giddy to try it herself. She took a deep breath, and closed her eyes, and stepped through the portal to join the other on the other side. <3>

DrakonMacar: Dodgson had stormed towards the main office. A small shack off to the side with it’s dust covered door ajar. “Wasting our resources up here! That electricity is coming from your pays you brutes! Where is the site manager?! WHERE IS EVERYBODY?!” the squat, bloated lawyer shouted and raved. Rufus looked around in silence as the group slowly fanned out, looking around. The place looked utterly deserted. Ronald had scurried across Rufus’ shoulder sniffing the air, paw tapping on the physicists helmet. Rick in his trench fanned himself lazily with his hat, leaving his thinning hair to show to the world, he turned and looked to the rest. “This place is a ghost town.” Rufus turned and stared at the path to the main mine entries. “Reports mention some rather hostile wild life. These miners were given small arms from what I read. There would be far worse around if the “natives” got restless.” Rufus sighed only for his head to snap up at Dodgson’s screams. “ARRRGH! BLOOD! BLOOD EVERYWHERE! WHAT HAPPENED IN HERE?!” Rufus took off at a sprint immediately, Rick was already half way there, the near middle aged PI had pulled the two colt pythons from his hip, one in each hand as they rushed towards the office. Dodgson was standing there. Bloodied hand prints, a stain on the floor, foot prints in random directions, smears. Papers everywhere, an invoice, a sign… a tally. 25 deaths on site. In the middle of this mess was Dodgson, fanning himself frantically with his hands, patting sweat and tears from his face. “Mother of Christ…” Rick whispered.

CharlotteCarrendar: – It was the errie feeling you get, walking out of the portal, opening one’s eyes, only to find the compound deserted of all life, bar the travelling party from the Chimera. Dr Andrea took a few steps forward, just breaking from the others, looking towards the dongas, or worker huts, the torn fabric on the windows, flapping in the light breeze. Doors ajar, squeaking, the scent in the air, moist, but there was a foul odour, and it was not from Dodgson. Oddly enough a piece of newspaper, fluttered across the ground, flipping over, revealing the date, and the front page picture of the nation’s Prime Minister, Baldrick Fitzgibbon, looking tired, photographed just after his appointment, it was some months ago. She picked it up and glanced through it. All old news. There was a large flag pole with the company’s flag and the nations flag at half mast. That was usually a sign that someone had died, or they were marking respect for the fallen but who. Suddenly, a blast from the mine’s whistle rang out. The sounds of gears and then a motor generator turned on, as the area lit up with flood lights. Dr Andrea spun around. Dodgson yelled out – “WHERE IS EVERYBODY?!” Frustrated. All seemed to be confused by what they had stumbled upon. Was this truly a ghost town? Where were all the miners? Dodgson’s screams soon had everyone come running, as he had come across the office that had bloodied hand prints, scattered papers, and invoices written, but never delivered. The sign said it all. Twenty five deaths on site. If they were all dead, then where were they buried? Dr Andrea backed up from the office, ready to scream in fright. She then could pick up a dull whimpering sound coming from one of the shacks. Whislt the men were all trying to figure out what had happened in the office, Dr Andrea, with a furrowed brow, went to find the cause of the whimpers. She approached a small hut furtherest away near the mine, and reached up to open the door. There was scrabbling across the floor, a shadow moving fast. Heart racing, Dr Andrea took a step inside, as a small woman in a torn dress, dirty and bloody, held up a knife, her eyes wide, terrified. (Tamika the Secretary)”I…KEEEEEELLL YOU…ZZZOMMBBBIIE!!!” – she charged at Dr Andrea, with a blood curdling scream as Dr Andrea fell backwards, the girl about to land on top of her. <3>

DrakonMacar: Rick turned back around at the sudden shouts around the doorway from the office, his thumbs on the hammers of the revolvers. Not five meters away was Dr. Andrea falling down to the ground. His guns already in hand he was aiming, the screaming woman with a knife had lunged out of the tent. The trick shooting gumshoe made a snap shot, a single round flying from the right. It collided with the knife, shooting it free from the womans hand as Rufus had just exited out of the office. Security detail from the Chimera had pulled old assault rifles and aimed at her, Rufus shouting orders otherwise. “Stand down! Stand down!” The moment was chaos as the scientist scrambled over, not soon enough to prevent the collision between the women.

CharlotteCarrendar: – The two women collided, Dr Andrea hitting the ground first, her back sending up a plume of dirt, as in the split seconds the crazed, knife welding secretary had her arm raised ready to plunge the knife down deep into the Doctor’s bosom. (Tamika the Secretary)”KEEEEELLL!” At this moment, Rick, the quck thinking, trick shooting gumshoe made a snap shot, that hit the knife blade, and knocked it clear from the frightened woman’s hand. This had the secretary throw her blooded hand upward, but she fell down hard, chest to chest, upon the laid out Dr Andrea. (Dr Andrea)”Get off me, you dumb bitch!” -she protested as she brought up her right fist to hit the Secretary in the left side of her jaw. The blow would send the tattered and bloody secretary rolling off her as Dr Andrea would scramble to get up. The security guards, brandishing the old assault rifles were set ready to try and take out the crazed woman, but Rufus shouted the orders – “Stand down! Stand down!” Panting heavily, Dr Andrea pulled herself up on one of the support beams, staring down at the woman, who now had blood running down from her mouth. (Tamika)*Bewildered she cried* ‘All…dead..the men…are…are…zombies. Who…Who are you people?..*there was a flash of light from the mine entrance, the tunnel about to reveal one of its secrets, and this caused the secretary to panic* …They come…They come!”- she then pointed a shakey hand towards the open mind entrance, where a mine cart suddenly appeared, the rusting wreck coming to a stop, the wheels covered in a strange greenish slime. A boney hand appears over the side of the mine cart, followed by…a miner’s helmet, rising up. (Miner # 12)”FAAAAAAAAAAACEEEEE!” <3>

DrakonMacar: “…zombies?” Rufus tilted his head in bewilderment, “HOW DID ALL OF OUR WORKERS DIE?! OH GOD THERE’S BLOOD EVERYWHERE! IS THERE AN AXE MURDERER HERE!?” Dodgson shouted and raved from the office. Rick holstered his guns and offered both the ladies a hand up as Ronald turned his head and squeeked a warning. There was motion and no heat signature. It was motion, but it was cold. Rufus suddenly turned his head back around as the decaying body of a miner flopped out of the mine cart. “Dear God in Heaven…” Rufus reached to his right side, pulling free the power maul from his hip. “Identify yourself sir or you will be shot!” He exclaimed, the security detail had trained their weapons on the miner now. Dodgson stormed out of the office again only to turn pale white and faint on the spot with a whine, the impact knocking up a lot of dust in his wake. The miners half eaten face, maggot ridden appendages, the noxious looking greenish slime on the cart. It lurched forwards, gnashing it’s teeth. Rufus didn’t wait a moment longer. “Kill it! Take the head! By God destroy the brain!” He shouted, backing away slowly as the two secruity guards leveled their weapons and opened fire. A dozen bullet filled the air and riddled the things body, still it came forwards. “Huuuuunnnnngggghhhhrrryyyy” he groaned. Rufus lost his nerve and charged at it. He turned the power mauls setting to it’s maximum, turning the power field around thedevice from a stun baton to a weapon that would slice through stone as easily as the air. He brought the maul down from the top of the things head, it’s skull and brain evaporated as the guards ceased fire. Rufus was shaking, staring down at the no inanimate corpse, he looked to his head and winced, muttering under his breath. “Get our others on the horn, tell them to back track and take the route we did. They’ve got a pair portable motion-sensitive automated sentry guns on board that we can rig up.” He told the engineer who was back in the Chimera. *10-4*. Rufus turned and looked to the woman, Dodgson was out cold, Rick was helping the pair onto their feet. “Ma’am, we are with the Government. And I think you should start by explaining THAT.” He pointed at the felled miner with his portal gun.


How Taru was conceived. – Lacardis Prime.

$
0
0

How Taru was conceived

 

 

Writers : 

LoreleiRoseCarrendar (CharlotteCarrendar)

SirNeroBanpaiyo

0xRegretx0

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: -Sunrise. The filtered rays of light burst over the horizon, with golden hues in a halo around the trees and clouds. Morning, the day would start early for the people of Twisted Wood. High in the hills above the small town, was the stone and timber dwelling of Lady Carrendar. The Matriarch of the Bebiliths of Arachnea, had taken time out from her busy schedule, and returned to a place of tranquility in the nations south eastern provinces. Doors flung open as she strode out onto her balcony, overlooking the town square and surrounding buildings. The air fresh with the scent of pine needles, crisp morning dew dripping from the eaves. Another day….in Lacardian paradise. Baldrick followed her out, looking disheveled. (Baldrick)”What…what happened? Why was I in your bed..and not in my quarters?” he rubbed a large bump on his head, and then squinted, eyelids tightly closed. Lorelei smiled softly to herself, humming lightly. (Lorelei)”Simple, my dear Baldrick. I drugged you and shagged you silly. Be thankful you still have a head.”- Baldrick pulled open his pants and stared down at his devastated willy. (Baldrick)”Oh god…I think you broke it.”- Lorelei gripped the railing with both hands, claws sinking into the wood. (Lorelei)”Almost, Baldrick…almost.” -

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel paced around his office, back straight with worried purple eyes. Eyes of an infant, actually. It was almost hard to believe that this man was a cold blooded murderer. Worse than most ugly criminals. The man looked compromised, approachable and overall handsome. His eyes were going to throw someone off the edge. Maybe even lure them into a hallucination that he really was innocent. Unfortunately, that’s not the case. The man known as Uriel was, as stated before. Nothing but a murderer. Women and children had fallen under his cruel grip, if he was merciful enough he might take you as his slave, into his harem if you were a fair lady, but after a short period of time, you’d be dead. You’d be found impaled by a tentacle or something. But at least you had a few years to live, right? Optimistically thinking, yes. But it wasn’t really that simple. It never was. His long slender fingers wrapped around the rose he was holding. It came with a letter, inviting him to some region in the far east. Although not fond with rural areas, he agreed to come. In fear that his adoptive sister would kill him…But wait, if he was at his office, wouldn’t that mean he needed hours to get ready? Wrong.Uriel stepped outside the office, and the winds greeted him. And it wasn’t a gust, full force of wind slammed into his face as he walked with no effort. That’s right, he wasn’t at the city, he was at an airship, headed to the little town. His smile came on his face as he leaned over the railing, enjoying the caress of the wind, it was a nice gust. Not like the city where he only drew out polluted air. Sometimes Rural wind was good for him, it kept him healthy, and a warlord always needs his beauty, right? That’s right. Uriel leaned over the railing and placed his hand on his Short sword, at his thighs. Feast, as he called it. Why? It eats at your flesh at it’s very touch. But he wasn’t going to use it anytime soon, because an announcement came, and he hurried up. With the baggage in hand. Walking away from the airship at it’s landing. He smiled and spoke for the first time “Yes, provinces…..” Uriel, full of pride. Trotted down the grassy land. Towards the said rest house of Lorelei. Upon reaching his destination, he knocked on the door and yelled out “SIS!!!”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – “SIS!!!” – Yes, that was heard way up on the balconey, as Lorelei was enjoying her moment drinking in the morning sun. Baldrick was poking his sagging member, and uttered. (Baldrick)”Its numb…oh god I can’t feel it.”- Lorelei smirked, releasing her grip on the railing and spun round, and chortled. (Lorelei)”Its not you that needs to feel it, Dear. Now, I have a guest, why not go and…clean yourself up in the creek or…something.”- She patted his head and breezed on past, as Baldrick mumbled and tied up his pants again. Lorelei pranced down the stairs, rather pleased with herself, reaching for the door handle and reefing it back, only to see her adoptive brother Uriel on the doorstep. She leaned against the door frame and sighed. (Lorelei)”Let me guess. Run out of gold and the local Queen of Bath won’t pay your gambling debts? Or…or..*she tapped her bottom lip thoughtfully, before pointing it at him squarely.* You’ve come to tell me your getting married to the Empress of Ferrayae.”- Lorelei then drew her arms in folding them over her ample bosom, waiting for an answer.-

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Of course, he was greeted by a nice welcoming snarky comment. He wasn’t gambling…much. Well he did gamble last night but he paid for it! He didn’t have to corrupt and draw some of the gold from Lorelei’s abandoned credit card! And marriage? No. Not that, anything but that. Uriel tensed up a bit before speaking again “Nah, Sissy. More like the Empress got pregnant when I shoved my sword deep down her.” Uriel made a gesture towards his package before leaning over the door, and smiling “I just wanted to follow you here, I got an invitation from the town’s mayor so I was like, fuck it. Why not come? I heard they had great prostitutes here.” His smile was present on his face again. And he stroked his chin “So yeah, can I come in? I promise I’ll be getting my house this evening. I’m just too lazy to make a reservation.”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Smarmy, sure of himself, cocky, aloof. These were all words and phrases that suited her adopted brother, Uriel. Never one for responsiblity, always out to get his rocks off or cheat some dim witted Lord out of his gold purse. But surely, he did not come all this way into the east to see her. Heavens no. As per usual, he was thinking with his member, as he showed off a full on pelvic thrust to make a point of how he knocked up an Empress. Lorelei stepped back, lowering her left arm to her side, right hand extended and then swept through, to show him into her comfortable abode. (Lorelei)”One can never turn away family. And your as close to family as I can get, aside from my own two sweet boys. They are such scamps, Venor and Heksen. Venor already killed about five..no wait…six huntsmen. He makes his mother proud.”- She smiled with cheeks getting darker, elongated fangs protuding from her lips. (Lorelei)”Do come in, and tell us all about your talks with the mayor. Not thinking of investing in the farmland in the surrounding hills, are you?”= Lorelei was never one to miss a trick, or a good deal.-

SirNeroBanpaiyo: And once again, he scores. He was allowed to stay! Uriel was always the one to run around, maybe doing favors here and there. He always expected something in return. Hell, he even cheated at times. A game of poker, he had the hand three rounds, in consecutive rows. And if not given what he wants, out draw the revolver and down goes the lord into the deep judging place. Bullets through their heads, he had to get his way. Even if it meant other people’s death. He’ll even cheat anyone! But not Lorelei, no not her. Uriel loved her like his own sister. Even with all the fuck ups he did in his life, Lorelei accepted him with wide, spider arms. With a smirk, he finally spoke “Yes…your kids are truly remarkable, and really? Six already?!” And he placed his hand across his chest compassionately, releasing a longing sigh “He makes his uncle proud, I want to take him to the little hunting trip when he’s older!” He smiled, stalking into the house and quickly taking a seat in the couches before speaking “Investing? No fuck that. I’m going to “ask” him for a “little” piece of his land” he, once again flashed that innocent smile of his. But Lorelei knew what he was going to do.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- That way he mentioned to “ask” they mayor fora little piece of his land, was followed with an all too innocent smile. Oh sure, he was going to “ask”. Probably with a sword pointed at the small of his back, or perhaps blackmailing him, with lewd loveletters from some star crossed harlet from Arachnea. Lord knows those Council conferences tend to make a man lonely on those balmy nights. Lorelei followed her brother in, closing the door, as Baldrick came down the stairs and nodded politely towards Uriel. Course, Baldrick was walking oddly, something not quite right with his bait and tackle, but Lorelei shooed him to the back of the house, where he would find the doorway out to the gardens, which had a delightful bubbling creek flowing behind it. Lorelei sat herself down as soon as she heard the click of the door, and Baldrick now well and truly out of earshot. (Lorelei)”Don’t mind him…he should be right in a day or two…three tops.”- she then eased back into her leather couch, and crossed her right leg over her left, her arms extended along the top of the couch. (Lorelei)”I be sure to let you take Venor hunting. He knows Twisted like the back of his palm. Well, thats where he spins most of his webs for trapping.”- Lorelei narrowed her gaze at her brother for a moment. (Lorelei)”There is something different about you, just can’t put my finger on it.”-

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel, quite curious about what happened to Baldrick raised his eye brow. He grinned and spoke “What happened to him? Got one too many fucks? Or did someone cut his poor little wang off?” Uriel shook his head sympathetically at Baldrick’s direction. Poor man, he didn’t deserve the shit he got. Then again, no one technically gave Uriel shit. So he wouldn’t know. He wrapped his long fingers around the side of the couch and he smiled, again. It wasn’t a feigned on. He was actually happy to see his sister, intact and not sliced into cubes or incinerated. Retracting his arms from the grip he had on the side, Uriel crossed his arms and shook his head “Something’s different about me? Did you notice my new highlights? Or has Herpes made their ways onto my face?” What was different from him? Uriel knew that something was….off. He didn’t seem to be that cheery person anymore, ever since he held that sword….it was haunting him, actually. But he already had evil, so it didn’t twaste time to corrupt him fully.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- “Nothing serious really. Just had one of those crazed moments, and needed to work it off. And do you know how hard it is to find a male bebilith this side of Twisted Woods. Rare, rare I tell you. So, I put a little something in his mead and…bonked him senseless. But I showed mercy, I did. *she waved her right hand flippantly*…he’s still alive. And almost in one piece. Foreplay got a bit rough.”- Lorelei chuckled then clapped her hands together loudly. (Lorelei)”Nice highlights. I prefer to let the sun do its job myself. Now, let us go take you to the mayor’s office, and you can speak to him about your newest acquisition. I do need to get a few things from the markets this morning.”- She pushed herself to standing and stretched out in full. Wearing her tight fitting sewn leather suit, with matching shoulder guards, and boots, Lorelei seemed suited to this enviroment, moreso than Arachnea, the hub of Lacardis. Walking across to the door, she looked back and said firmly. (Lorelei)”Day is short here…so come on.”- With that she opened to the door and strode outside.-

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel smiled at her sister talking about his false highlights. Well she bought it, good. He didn’t want to go all melodramatic about how he was corrupted and some other bullshit. Uriel smiled and it quickly turned to a snicker when she spoke about bonking Baldrick “ Mercy? I’m afraid that your mercy is of equivalent to a soldier’s harshness when it comes to the sexy time.” Uriel used one hand to comb his hair back, before he stood up, following her on to the outside. A nice little bonding time with his favorite and only family member, what can possibly, go wrong? Right? It’s not like some troopers can come in to try and take them on, right? No one would possibly do that. Uriel shook the thought off and continued following her before speaking “Where is the market?”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – “To the far side of the town, just by the old oaks. There is a stable there, blacksmith, fruit and grocery. Once a month we have the butcher come to town.”- she was more or less filling him in on how the small town did their trade this far int he south east of the country. Walking slowly, kicking up dust under her boots, she glanced back at her brother, allowing him to catch her up. (Lorelei)”You know me, I deal out kindness if I think they are deserving. The rest can eat shit and die for all I care. Oh look, apples.” One thing about Lorelei, was her love of red apples. Strange, but true. Picking one up from the cart, she rubbed it on her left leather covered breast and took a bite, the juices trickling down her chin.-

SirNeroBanpaiyo: A fair yet ruthless leader. That was Lorelei. Uriel knew her since he wandered into her little place, throwing some serum an empress gave him. Uriel then knew that maybe he had a shot at life, and he did. He’s been okay ever since. Uriel slowly caught up to her, smiling and taking an apple from the stall, taking a bite off it and smiling, but he felt something…bad, something….that wasn’t right, he glanced at the stall keeper and her eyes was wide, he pushed the apple down and spoke “What’s up, Miss?” (Shopkeeper)”….Nothing sir, It’s just that-” Uriel immediately cut her off, even if she had a look of dread on her face (Uriel)” Kay then sweet cheeks, you don’t mind if I take this apple ri-” And, he was rudely interrupted by the sound of gunshot, destroying the apples and hitting the poor lady. Uriel immediately turned to Lore with his eyes wide, but it was too late, four men were gathered on the other stall, shotguns in hand and yelling “THE UPRISING STARTS!”

0xRegretx0: -Grayn felt the ground rushing up to meet him and cursed under his breath a bit louder then usual an aduible “SHIT” coming out as he felt himself tripping over a root hidden in the tall grass. He hit the ground hard and felt the wonderful sensation of a rock digging into his flesh his left arm now bleeding due to the impact. Good thing no one saw that!~ he thought to himself before standing up and looking at his arm. Just what he needed. For a bebelith he sure was a clumsy bloke. He realized his arm was bleeding bad so usint his fur scarf he wrapped it around the damaged limb and made his way towards the distant village. He could sense another of his kind there and with him this close, she surely could sense him. He picked his way through the tall grass a bit more carefully now until he reached the village edge. He carried with him a pair of shot guns and a few hand bombs he had used gun powder and sulfur to creat along with a few more added beneficial minirals that gave it that extra kick. He then added shale shard into the mix so when the bombs would explode they would send out dangerous little peices of sharp stone. Once in the village he was about to go try and find a medic before he heard the sound of gun shot coming from where he could sense the other bebelith. Well fuck~ he thought before sprinting over to where he heard them, one of his bombs in hand the other hand holding the flint starter-

SirNeroBanpaiyo: *Uriel growls and draws hi ssword before charging at the villagers* FUCK YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!!
SirNeroBanpaiyo: *and he gets lost in the crowd fighting*

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Barely had Lorelei swallowed a juicy piece of the apple, was there the sound of gunfire, and then apples being blown apart, the fruitseller collapsing over her fruit. Seeing the four gunmen, she grabbed the edge of the cart and tipped it up, to act as a makeshift shield, the body of the fruit seller, rolling along with her apples onto the ground on the other side. (Lorelei)-growling- “I thought we had a gun buy back!”- ~ping ping ping~ the bullets richocheted off the timber, splinters flying. Lorelei wasn’t quite prepared for this sort of shopper frenzy in the morning rush hour. Her adopted brother, Uriel, decided to charge them head on with his sword drawn. (Lorelei)”You’ll be blown to bits, and riddled with more holes than swiss cheese, ya nit!”- she roared, then ducked down as a bullet passed through the cart, just over her head. (Lorelei)”Fuck that was close.”- she said, but then if it was to be one of her own kind near by, they would be bound to pick it up. Just then, she picked up a scent in the air that was unmistakable. Blinking a moment, the sound of the men reloading their weapons, gave her the chance to make a run for it behind the blacksmith’s barn. Skidding in behind, she would find herself coming face to face with Grayn. Panting, she would get that tingle in her hands. Her spider senses kicking in. (Lorelei)”Its not safe here…there is a cave, just up behind the ridge over there.”- Lorelei pointed and then panting, she waited to see if he would take her there. -

0xRegretx0: -Watching the cart across the way flipping over he turned and hid himself behind the nearest building. Great this was not going to be fun. He held the bomb in his hand, lighting it, and was ready to throw it before he heard the man charging forward into the fray. Fuck once more. He held the bomb in his hand the fuze burning quickly and with a twitch of his wrist he threw it straight up into the air sighing at the waist as it blew about 50 feet up. The shards of shale rained down harmlessly from that heigh and he scowled in displeasre. Just as he was reaching for his gun he caught the scent of the other bebelith from nearby coming up from behind him. turning he was just in time to see her round the corner. He had not even the chance to say hello before she wrattled off something about a cave. “I could just shoot them….” he muttered before pulling out the shot gun and turning towards the way she had pointed. “Better get you to safety first, I am Grayn but lets save the chit chat for letter eh?

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The man behind the barn, was muttering about shooting the ones that had decided to launch an attack in the market place. (Lorelei)”Shoot…shoot all you want, Grayn.” Lorelei replied, seeing as he had just thrown a bomb towards the rebels. A loud explosion, much dirt and debris flying which would obscure the vision of the humans easily. Lorelei pressed her back to the wall of the barn, breathing fast, her chest rising and falling under her tight leather bodice. Now was his chance to really do some damage. Lorelei would explain after that it was most likely an assassination attempt. One of many. One of the gunmen, staggered through the smoke, his gun pointed towards where Grayn and Lorelei were. (Gunmen)’Say goodbye to all of this…and hello…to obilvion.”-

0xRegretx0: -Hearing her words about shooting all he wanted Grayn gave a slight grin. Just what he wanted to hear. He turned just in time to see the man staggering through the smoke and leveled both of his guns pointing at the gunmen and shaking his head “Lets see, your gun against my two, I am more likely to survive and you are more likely to…..Nevermind” as soon as he said the last word he squeezed both triggers and let the man before him go flying as his stomach and mid section was torn apart by little rounds of metal. Rolling his eyes he stepped out into the smoke and crouched low until he was below the cloud “Time for some good ole shootin” he mutterd taking aim at the various gunmen he was bale to see. Shots rang out as his guns continued to pump out rounds.-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Bodies, jerking violently as they got riddled with bullets, blood spurting out from their chests, one fellow was shot square in the temple and dropped to his knees, crumpling in a heap. Smoke, stated to clear, the devastation evident. Carts, people….spread out across the square. Not sure if it was safe to step out yet, Lorelei lent forward to Grayn, and whispered- (Lorelei)”Thank you. Never had one do that for me before.”- it was true, for most times, with her being so headstrong, she always ran out into the danger. But something held her back this day. The sound of silence deafeaning, except fo the groans and moans of injured stall holders.

0xRegretx0: -he stands up from the ground and holds both shot guns pointing down before shrugging his shoulders and smiling slightly. He had enjoyed that a little to much he thought. He takes the pair of guns and slips them back into the holsters on his back and walks over to her looking around at the wreckage and bodies with a slight bit of joy and a feeling of accomplishment “It truly was nothing, Never let ones own kind get shot right? As I said before I am Grayn, you are?” he waited for her answer while taking his hands and slowly brushing off the random dirt and debry that had started to cover his leathers-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – “Lorelei…but those closest call me Lore.”_ she finished her reply, and then went on to say. “I owe you, Grayn.”- The guardians of the spider emerged from their boarding accomodation, some dressed in long johns, others with little on at all. Some went in search of more rebels, fanning out, whilst the combar meds unit, tending to the injured. Now with the danger easing, Lorelei moved her hand to Grayn’s shoulder. Picking off a piece of timber from the palings on the barn, she said, wiping her fingers to dislodge the fragments of timber, she followed with a half smile. (Lorelei)”Gotta admit….killing those mortals was fun.”- her eyes glistened for a moment, as she locked on Grayn’s eyes with her own. (Lorelei)”You know what i am, don’t you?”-

0xRegretx0: -He watches as the people exit the buildings not sure who they where but was happy to see them helping the villagers. Hearing that she owed him he shook his head and smiled “How about a warm place to sleep for the night?” he responded before looking at one of the medics “Mind taking care of my arm?” He asked unwrapping the scarf and showing him the wound from earlier. He then turned back to lore and smiled wide “Yeah it was fun very much so” He paused as she looked into his eyes and answered her question slowly “Could I have missed what you are lore? You know what I am as well right.?”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The medic rushed over and dropped his kit, taking to see Grayn’s arm, as Lorelei stuck two fingers in the mouth and whistled for clearance to get back to her house on the cliff face. The whistle replied, meant ti was safe. The medic carefully appiled a cream, then wrapped his arm in the bandaging, before going off to help another soul. Grayn made no mistake, he knew her kind, just as she knew his. (Lorelei)”My place is just over there, and I have a traveller’s guest room. You can catch up on your rest.- she gestured with her hand, and then when she thought the coast was clear, she darted out from her hiding place, and made a bee line for her place.-



Scorpion Smash! – Lacardis Prime.

$
0
0

Lacardis Prime :- Twisted Woods : – Scorpion Smash!

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2013/06/83538-scorpionking.jpg?w=640Writers : DrakonMacar, LoreleiRoseCarrendar (CharlotteCarrendar), SirNeroBanpaiyo & StrifeAgonyDaemon

SirNeroBanpaiyo: “Alright, Mr Uriel. You’re free to go, the small injuries are cured.” The aged man spoke, his white hair flowing over his face as he held the little form, signing it’s bottom, the man immediately walked away, grabbing his labcoat as he exited the hut. Uriel sat up, cracking his neck to the side. Uriel doesn’t always get involved with shootouts, but when he does; he gets shot on his shoulder. While not a very hostile man, he knew when it was time for hostility. Last night was a time for hostility when four men holding…guns? Started to shoot at them. Thankfully, Uriel charged in to take out two out, the other two however got a shot at him. But it wasn’t fatal or anything. It was a nuisance. Uriel was healthy now however. So he stood, stretching his arms. Uriel walked towards the night stand, grabbing his sword and placing it on his waist, before he equipped himself with both of his gloves, stepping in his combat boots and his black coat, Uriel then headed to the outside, strolling towards Lorelei’s place. He saw people glaring at him, and some around the main hall. Guards were deployed, holding maces and so. Questioning villagers, but Uriel kept on walking till he finally reached the doors of Lorelei’s house. He pushed it open and walked in before turning to each side yelling “Lore! You ain’t dead, right?”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Lorelei was washing her hair in a basin just out on the landing of her stone and timber dwelling, and on hearing the shout of her brother, she ripped her head back. Her flaming red locks, famous in these parts, flew back, spraying the wall with water. (Lorelei)”I’m fine. Just washing my hair, be down in a second.”- She snatched a towel that was hanging on the door handle and whipped it around her wet hair, twisting it so to absorb the excess moisture. Without a care, she stomped down the stairs to the front of her dwelling, rubbing the towel on her head, as she gazed at Uriel with one eye open. (Lorelei)”You should know by now, I have no plans on dying this week. Got a hunt on, hate to miss that.” -she chortled. “You seem alright. No holes other than the ones the creator gave you?”-

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel chuckled when he heard her speak. He grabbed his sword and placed it over his shoulder, waiting for her to come down, while in his position, a piece of gold dropped. He immediately knelt and picked it up, but the moment he stood up, he saw Lorelei’s hourglass body. He threw his hand back, bumping down the couch and sitting back down before groaning “God damn it Lorelei, go put some clothes on.! I don’t fancy seeing you and your pussy hanging around!: Uriel turned around, shaking his head at the sight before he finally spoke “Lorelei, any ideas on who the fuck those people are?” Uriel tapped down the desk, before deciding to swallow his pride, he immediately turned around, in frustration to face Lorelei’s naked form “Sis, please..clothes.” Shivering, he immediately walked to the nightstand, opening and drawing a pair of cotton shirt and cotton shorts, chucking it at her.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Lorelei glanced down at her form and shrugged. (Lorelei)”You never complained about seeing a naked woman before. But suit yourself.”- she caught the clothes effortlessly, and tossed the wet towel behind her, throwing on the cotton shirt, and then one leg at a time, stepping into the cotton shorts. (Lorelei)”If your asking me who those people were, I wouldn’t have a clue. Mercernaries most likely. Maybe my head is worth a bob to some king. Like to have it on a spike in his grand hall. Well fuck that, I am not dying just yet.”- She reached for her ivory comb and started combing it through her hair, before snatching up a leather tie, and fixing her hair up into a ponytail. -

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::Zykiel again was traveling the country side looking for yet another empire to offer his temporary services too. He had killed so many, innocent or guilty, he didnt care, He just wanted blood. He wanted war, the rage inside him would only quail with the death of men. But he had three urges within him. His primal which made him hunger for war. Nira, a spirit of a goddess who drove him towards something he craved, maybe family?, and one who he could not understand that was stronger than the other two, one who saved him when he nearly died, one who wanted him to search for a stronger entity. He mind and soul were trapped between four beings at any time. He fought for control of it. He wondered how he kept sanity for over 16,000 years. (Strife’s old character Zykiel has amnesia because the entity Niira within him makes him forget. The current strife only has Azrael within him.Bfore there wer three otheres) He walks into a village somewhere he doesnt care to know. He just came for work. He craved meaning. He walked in as many of the townspeople began to stare. A couple screamed and yelled ‘Whittened Phantom’ his name he was given because he killed without mercy for what he called justice. He hated humans and other beings for killing his people. He sat in the town center as he watched people run away from him as he sighed. A couple of guards attempted to come near him. He gave them a look and they fled as well.::

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel brushed his hair backwards, listening to Lorelei. He wanted to know who placed a bounty against his or Lorelei’s head, probably Lorelei. He wasn’t as important as the Prime Minister. But for Satan’s sake, why the hell did they do that? And on a rural area…unless of course they weren’t mercenaries. Uriel was puzzled, before he finally spoke “Sis…didn’t one of the fag yelled “The Uprising Starts!” On the occasion? What could that possibly mean?” Uriel tapped his lips, before grabbing a random glass, making his way to the kitchen and pouring him a glass of water from the faucet of sort. Uriel slowly glared at the glass, as if saying “This shit better not be poisoned..” And he downed it. Meanwhile, at the guard’s tower. Two guards ran towards the tower, a huge man walked outside of the tower, wearing obsidian armor. Holding a huge battle ax at hand, the two guards panted before speaking. (Guard 1) “Sir Xenos, possible hostile at the town square! He glared at us!” (Guard Two) “I second what he said, Sir! Should we engage the hostile?” The man shook his head before speaking (Xenos) “Deploy with Squadron one. Take Five soldiers to Miss Carrendar’s house, and another five for the mayor, dismissed.” Xenos nodded at them both, grabbing his battleax as they ran away, to the watch tower, bringing five guards to travel into the City Hall. While Xenos walked into the room, grabbing a random man’s shoulders and speaking “deploy Squadron two, I’ll follow.” The man immediately ran off, talking to a handful of soldiers as Xenos turned away, making his way to the Prime Minister’s house.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – -Hearing Uriel getting himself a drink of water from her kitchen, she shrugged and strode to her closet, reefing back the doors, and thumbing through her racks of fight style costumes, mostly made from leather pelts sewn crudely together. Reaching in, she brought out a dark brown number with caramel coloured swatches, and patches. Not exactly high class wear for the Prime Minister, but this was the countryside, and you dressed for practicality not for style. Speaking up, as she started to step into the fight suit, she responded to his enquires of the uprising. (Lorelei)”Not a damn clue what those fags were on about. Uprising my ass. They have it damn good out in these parts, what with crop sales being up and the weapons traders doing a roaring trade with bows and swords. Seriously, if they think killing me is going to make their lives better, they got another thing coming. The house of Lords controls the public purse. I am merely the image on the face of the coins of gold they love so much. Whats the word? Figurehead. ” -

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::Zykiel sighed as he pulled off his helm and threw it aside. His ran his hand through his hair waiting to be greeted. He didnt come to cause a fight. He only came to find meaning, to find work/ Yet another simple guard knew of his past. They had heard of him, the remaining asagardian siber elf out to avenge his fallen race and find the human who killed them. Then his inner primal began to act up, but Nira spoke in his head.:: (Nira) “Zykiel, quail thy urge for revenge, be at peace.” ::He calmed until nira and his primal were over taken by the new entity within him he didnt know. It began to throw fits of rage as its energy began to fight against nira and the primal.:: (Thing) “Uriel. He’s here! He know! he knows where I can find that wretched bitch Satan.” ::The thing quieted down as Nira managed to rake back control with the primal’s help.:: (Nira) “Lets hope he doesnt become rowdy again lest we cause commotion.” ::Zykiel sat in wait.::

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel rolled his eyes at Lorelei before speaking “Lore, you’re the fucking Prime Minister. Figurehead or not, people look up at you, they love you. They see you as this…charismatic leader that is leading their nation to a bright future. And, if they take you out, the sons of bitches will probably be hunted down, killed. But the people will lose morale, how will they work? The economy will go down, people will be jobless…and, that’s about it my good sister, you’re more involved in this than you think.” Uriel placed the glass down, a knock on the door. Placing his index finger on his lip, he grabbed his sword and walked towards the door, before yanking it open and placing his sword on the figure’s neck. Thankfully, it didn’t touch him no nothing was harmed. The seven foot figure groaned and spoke (Xenos)“ I am Xenos Vandar. Head of this Village’s security, can you please let me in? I need to talk to the prime minister.” Uriel, still reluctant. Slowly placed his sword down, retreating back to Lorelei’s side when the man entered. Five other men walking behind him, holding spears and standing behind him. Xenos nodded and spoke “It’s perhaps, the time to leave. Miss Carrendar. After a meeting with the town’s mayor.” Meanwhile, the six other soldiers knocked at the door, waiting for the mayor to get out.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Lorelei by now, was strapping on her sword belt, head down, tying it off, as the leather sheath smacked her thigh twice. She was still listening to what Uriel has to say, but, was it denial about how she viewed herself? Maybe. Down on the land, she felt free of the reigns of office. A chance to breathe. A chance to be just herself. Lore was not your prissy woman in big hoop skirts and those damn whale bone corsets, that cut a woman’s shape. No, she was more likely to bed down with her troops, and sleep on the floor, spend the night at some rowdy tavern, singing songs of old, than sit and do needle point, gossiping about which lady fair would be wed to the Lords of the provinces. (Lorelei)”Eh..maybe your right.”- She slipped on her boots one at a time, as there was a knock at the door. Uriel gestured for Lorelei to be quiet, as he reached for the hilt of his blade, and withdrew it with a quiet hush sound. Metal slicing out of its sheath, and quicker than you could blink, he pulled the door back and took the tip of his sword to the shocked man’s neck. (Xenos)“ I am Xenos Vandar. Head of this Village’s security, can you please let me in? I need to talk to the prime minister.” Lorelei leant to the right, to try and see past her brother, who was none too fussed. (Lorelei)”Gentlemen. Very well, let us be off and see the Mayor, I know my brother here has his own business dealings.”- She adjusted her belt, and as the men stood aside, she strode on past them, going down the stairs and out into the town proper, to make her way to the mayor’s office in the town hall. A rather grand building, carved into the hillside, the statues of the knights of the region, standing to attention, their faces carved showing defiance, much like their current leader. The mayor, Mayor Bussocks, was waiting on the steps, wringing his hands. (Mayor)”Ah…why…your alive, Prime Minister. Fancy that, heh.”- She raised an eyebrow sharply at his demeanour and body language. (Lorelei)”If I didn’t know better, Bertrand, I would say you were dissappointed by that fact, no?”

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::He began to fidget wih his hands as he saw a woman adorned in armor depart from a house. He smile a bit as he guessed she was a leader of this place. He rose slowly and approached her oblivious of the guards around her and watching his every move. He kept srepping forward as inside him the thing kept trying to buck the more as he approached her. He suddenly fell on his knees thrashing and gritting his teeth not but ten feet from her as his eyes went white. Then in a low vice the thing spoke from his mouth:: (Thing) “I know you’re here Uriel!” ::The voice ceased as Nira and the primal subsided him once again and Zykiel stryggled to stand to his feet.::

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel cracked his neck to the side when the men left, the bastards better not be some kidnapping team. While not that paranoid, Uriel felt something…odd, about this town. As if something was here that needed his attention. He walked towards the window, glaring at the men as they escorted Lorelei. When they were far, Uriel turned around ,adjusting his gloves and boots before happily going into the kitchen, Uriel grabbed a random kettle, filling it with water and placing it on the heating pad. All that time, Uriel was snooping around the house, examining the couches for no apparent reason. The kettle then honked, Uriel twisted on his leather boots, walking towards the kettle when he smelled something…odd. Uriel turned, collapsing onto the couch, he tried to make out the words he heard, and the person he smelled…It was a fallen angel, no doubt. He could smell the stench filled within the glorious aura of the angel, but not corrupted enough to be a demon. And the voice….It was Azrael’s, not that pure as he used to be, it was as if he….was trying to force himself out of something. Uriel closed his eyes, trying to speak to Azrael. Although it would only work if Azrael lets him. Standing up, he immediately pushed the door open, closing his eyes and outstretching his arms, with that gesture, crimson blood leather wings sprouted from his behind. And he took off, flying towards the direction of his scent. The moment he glared at the town square..he felt the stench of tainted Angel’s on to one creature, quickly falling to the ground. He immediately raised his arms and said “Azrael, why do you insist on summoning me, old friend?” At the town hall , Xenos crossed his arms. Glaring at the Prime Minister…. he didn’t know what she was doing here, but it added good leverage to his little plan.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The Mayor coughed uneasily, raising his fist up to cover his mouth. Then he started to touch his face, as beads of persperation appeared. (Mayor Bussocks)”Dissappointed?..Oh god no. Blessed are you, Lady Carrendar. How on earth you got away unscathed from those dreaded gunmen, I will never know. But do …do come in and sit, we can discuss your requirements. I trust that you are enjoying your stay with us in this little hamlet of ours. I know that you have had your young sons here. Darling Venom and Hacker.” Lorelei folded her arms and corrected him sternly.- (Lorelei)”Thats Venor and Heksen. Really, you don’t seem to be on the ball as I would have hoped. And actually, I prefer to stand outside. Out in the open. Hate to be sitting in a dreary office on such a lovely day.”- She glanced back over her shoulder, towards the house, wondering what the devil was taking her adopted brother Uriel so long. Maybe he found her stash of erotic drawings in her chambers. Ah well, tis normal for men to take to themselves when a woman is scarce, and he had not yet gone to the whore house to sate his needs. Looking back at the Mayor, who appeared nervous and fidgety, she said. (Lorelei)”My Brother should be coming by shortly. And uhm….is it really necessary to have all the guards?”-

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::He slowly got up as nira and the primal were bickering at each other as they tried to hold the thing back. Zykiel began to walk dizzily to where the woman went. He needed work. That was what was on his mind. But his body conflicted as it tried to take him to where the woman first came. Something was trying to call upon the thing within him. He fought as he stiffened and dragged each step towards the lady and her tropps to where she was currently resisting the urges of the thing as Nira and the primal fought against its will. He finally got behind the party where he fell with a thud and breathing hard reaching up and pulling on the womans boots as the guards looked at him yelling orders and such.:: (Zykiel) “please miss. give me work.. give me meaning….” ::He passed out.::

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Xenos raised an eyebrow at the mayor and the prime Minister, she asked about guards? No.. that would interfere with the plan… Xenos immediately cut them off “No disrespect, but it is imperative for. Us to guard both politician, to deny access of any assassination attempts, specially like the one we had…last week.” Xenos glared at the mayor, knowing that he would remember the incident. Xenos placed his hand on the battleax , before smiling “Excuse me please..” Xenos didn’t wait for their permission, walking outside the office and closing his eyes, in his mind , an empathy link was linked across a random person, and he whispered to himself “Execute the plan, Ishmere. I guarantee you full control.” And with that, he opened his eyes. Walking to the glass window and reaching over to his waist, bringing out a small disk, tossing it across the window, the moment it reached the ground, it split into two, the disk slowly turning into huge scorpions as it sprouted limbs, the scorpions crawled around, about seven ft in length, gigantic. They were as well, tall. The scorpions screeched, tossing a random spike from it’s tail, hitting one of the standing guards to the wall, impaled. The other guard wasn’t attacked as he just drew his sword,. The other guards patrolling the halls drew out their swords as well, but some didn’t. The one who drew their swords stabbed the other puzzled soldiers. And they shouted “FOR ISHMERE!!!” The other guards fell to their deaths, meanwhile at the office, the guards smiled, hearing the commotion and a random one drew his spear, bringing it down on the mayor’s neck, aiming to decapitate him. While the other guards pointed their spears at Lorelei, Xenos on the other hand brought the door down by ramming his ax to the wood, slowly inching his way in. At Uriel’s place, he saw the man but chose to ignore him. Whatever was happening was not of his fault. So he spoke “Azrael, stand down my friend…” And then he sensed it…. the villagers, they were at their homes…but…was that smoke? From the other huts? What the….no, it couldn’t be. Uriel unsheathed his sword, his wings standing out as he flew to the castle, watching the small battle ensue.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The manner in which Xenos spoke had something to it, a quality that was more of sarcasm than the ring of truth. The mayor who had been acting rather strangely, was now looking hot under the collar, his face burning bright red, but for what? The simple look from the head of security? As Xenos placed his hand on the handle of his battle axe, and started to walk outside the office, Lorelei reached around and rested her left hand on the hilt of her sword. That errie feeling, like your body tingles as though one walked across your grave, gave her the idea that this was not your everyday meeting, but it was some sort of trap. Lorelei did not take her eyes off Xenos, and then watched as he threw something out the window. A disk of some description. (Lorelei)”What are you doing?” the question was said firmly, for the hairs on the back of her neck were standing on end. Twas then the loud screech from the scropions outside, had Lorelei know that this was some sort of attack. (Lorelei)”You have got to be kidding me? Twice in two days?” -She drew her sword swiftly, holding it with both hands in front of her, a stray red lock of hair coming loose from her pony tail and hanging just over one eye. “FOR ISHMERE!!!” -The cry would come from the guards that fell, as the ones inside drew their swords on the Mayor and Lorelei. Sure enough, the mayor would have been right to be scared, for he was to die first. The sword going down into his neck. Snorting through her nose as she exhaled, she growled. (Lorelei)”You can take my head, you bastards, but you not take my spirit!” Sure footed, she held steady, ready to attack the first that tried their luck with her.-

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::He raises his head at the sounds of shouting and a couple of thuds. His inner primal was chuckling, it began to take over his being drowning the others out as his power from the multiple asa crystals in zykiel’s bloodstream amplified with every gain of rage and bloodlust.Zykiel rose and began to chuckle furiously and the primal spoke in an eerie deep voice as he popped up behind char where he had crawled in on the floor. The guards looked at him shaking:: (Primal) “Guess who! That’s right whittened phantom here to eatzies your bodies! Yay!” ::He squeeled in a high putched voice as he jumped on to one of the guards and sunk his teeth into his neck ripping out his throat then he turned to another and clawed his face off and tearing off his right arm. He rose with blood all over his face and smiling looking at the other guards as they shook. He threw the dimembered arm at one soldier as the man began to piss his pants.::

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Xenos managed to crack the door down, Ramming his shoulder to bring the door down, he released a growl of anger, a war cry even. Bringing his ax up to charge at the Prime Minister. But there was another person, a random man. Xenos grunted, changing his direction to try and hack at the man’s throat, Although opening himself for an attack from the feisty Minister, he might take this one out. And he would be putting his life in line. But Ishmere would have more time into coming here. Now that both of his scorpion pets were here. Ishmere, he knew was fooling the villagers into thinking he was good. A man of dignity, hence why the guards cried out his name at the time of their deaths, little did they know that the man who they adored was responsible for their death. Xenos grinned and closed his eyes, waiting for the death blow on himself. Uriel, however was still flying to the hall, landing in front of the entrance to the hall. Uriel brought his sword up as one of the guards tried to hit him with a small ax, parrying it and stabbing his chest, Uriel twisted, slitting another one’s throat. But he saw something else…there were hundreds of guards in the hall, and two huge scorpions, blocking his way. “By the fucking god and his friend Satan…” Then ,h e brought his sword up and charged.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – It was on. The loud crack as the battle axe slammed through the door. (Lorelei)”Mother Pus Buckets. A traitor!”- Blood was pouring out of the neck of the Mayor, who was now a quivering mess, his life draining from him, but his body refusing to lay and be still. Gross, just gross. The door would come off its hinges, hitting the floor, sending up a cloud of dust and ash. That damn Xenos, he was right to charge at Lorelei, but for some ungodly reason, he changed tack. Why? Another would try and put himself in harms way. Fool. He would come to blows, but the plucky Prime Minister, who was like an tightly coiled spring, leapt off on her right foot, and with both her hands on her sword handle, gripped tightly, she reached back, her blade glistening, and with a fine slash, she aimed to lop the head right off Xenos. (Lorelei)-grunts with exertion of the force from her swing- “DIIIIIIIEEEE!”-

DrakonMacar: It was fortunate nobody ever looked to the man who stank of and all but pissed and sweat wine. He was garbbed loosely in robes, brown hair, eyes and bear oddly well groomed by comparison to those surrounding him. He had taken to the tavern on his typical routine, waiting patiently the keeper of the Balance was facedown to his chest, back against a wall when it had all happened. Screams of combat came from outside and the monk groaned, stirring from his feigned slumber. The tavern had emptied to cries of the mayors death came and he sighed, saying outwardly to the empty Hall, “Yeah…kind of figures…” With that he was up and stepping outside, stumbling towards the comotion of drawn swords and a promise of a good fight. “What has that little spider gone and done this time I wonder? Hmmm, heh heh heh heh heh…” He hiccuped, shuffling, swaying, bobbing and stumbling towards the crowd forming.

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::The primal looked and chuckled and pointed at the big man as he swung his axe towards his head.” (Primal) “OOO! giant axe me eatz! -” ::The primal caught the axe with his teeth holding it in place as his mouth began to bleed. He broke the head off the axe and threw it a a soldier as it logded itself in the mans neck making him crumble. Then the pimal began to laugh hysterically as his form began to grows and his body deformed. Soon he was a giant were tiger. He ran at the man who had the axe and lunged his claws towards the man’s throat. The force behind his leap dislogded a big chunk of floor behind him as it fliped decapitation severeal soldiers and squashing some others under its weight.:: (Primal) “Big man’s meaty body ish minzies!”

SirNeroBanpaiyo: Uriel was standing onto his ground, his sword in front of him, trying to stab the huge creatures, the creature swung it’s poisonous tail in front of Uriel, who barely jumped away from the swing, yet the tail slammed to the ground, the sheer force sending Uriel away, while the other Scorpion hissed and aimed to take his head off by stabbing his head with it’s tail, fortunately, Uriel managed to cross his arms over his body, his eyes closed tight. As if focusing, the scorpion brought his tail over his head, and the split second, Uriel opened his arms, and dozens of tendrils sprouted from his body, the tail getting torn apart as dozens of tendrils took the tail apart, the scorpion screeched in pain, the other tendrils slamming into the scorpion, piercing through him, the other scorpion didn’t have that much of a damage, only a couple of tendrils grazed it’s black skin. Finally, Uriel stood on his feet, holding his sword in front of him as the other tendrils sucked back into his body, about seven remaining, glaring at the scorpion from Uriel’s back, and he charged at the scorpion, the tendril from his left piercing it’s side, while Uriel stabbed his sword in his mouth, the metal slicing the tongue, and slowly, it began to eat at his flesh. Uriel quickly retreated his sword, the tendrils going back into his body as the wound started to spread into the monster. And with that, he charged. Meanwhile, at the center of the fight, a soldier grunted in anger as he was shoved away by a shield, in anger, he grabbed his sword and ran towards a random person, who was just making his way to the battle scene.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Xenos, truly didn’t stand a chance. What with the tiger that came out of nowhere, and slammed into him with all the power and speed of a locamotive. The force of this clearly had Lorelei herself knocked back, blood spurting out of the neck of the blooded head of security. (Lorelei)”No ticket tape parades for you, asshole.”- Now, she did swing her sword for his head, but missed due to the angle in which the man was heading, since being struck by the tiger first, Lorelei’s blade was yet to taste blood. (Lorelei)”Now for the big bad beasts outside, making all the racket.”- She ran for the doorway, but it turned out her brother was doing his bit now, killing one scorpion with relative ease, the second, well he was near deaths door. Or so she thought. All through this, she could see stumbling about drunkedly, none other than the drunken monk, Sohai. (Lorelei)”Oh…oh no. Not now.”- she cast her eyes down to the ground and snarled- (Lorelei)”Mazmezz….not damn funny at all. You think this is a joke right?”- She spoke out loud her thoughts to her insane creator, who was probably laughing her ass off right now.-

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::The primal clawed at the remains of his kill tearing the man limbb from limb and wallowing his remains only leaving a gnarled carcass. covered in blood the primal proceeded to maul the rest of the soldiers who were running about pouncing on them, ripping their face off and eating their throats. All the while inside him Nira fought against the thing to keep him at bay.::

DrakonMacar: Sohai shuffled, wading past the guards he sneered at one man charging off at him. “You’ve no idea what you’re about to experience. I’ll be gentle.” With that the monk closed in on the rushign guard in the blink of an eye, expertly weaving under a downwards slash and around the mans body. Effectively weaving behidn the poor soul the monk unleashed one hit to the back of the mans exposed neck, a closed palm that shone breifly with a white glow. The man fell down uninjuried, having received the touch of the monks Paralyzing Palm technique. From the motion he pivoted with his momentum and leaned forwards and grinned at the dorway, the spider had finally caught sight of him. “Always one mess or another where you go…” He said under his breath, though he was certain she could all but hear him by reading his lips with that wide eyed, horrified gaze. He looked around watching the scene before him, scorpions being rent apart, guards oblivious as to whats going on, it was utter chaos. The monk inwardly sighed and stood there but a few yards from the throng, swaying in stance, arms down at his sides as he watched acting as if oblivious to the plausible danger around him.

SirNeroBanpaiyo: The poor guard, crashing his face down the rough ground laid there, unmoving at paralyzed. Although his mind protested and informed him that there were no injuries present, the poor man just couldn’t stand up, his mind unmoving, and he laid there, good as dead. While Uriel was still hopping around, disgusted by the goo coming out of the spider. Shaking his head, he turned to Lorelei with a disgusted face “Who in the seven hells keeps sending these nasty fuckers at us?” Uriel kicked a random dead guard’s body, trying to wipe the nasty goo off his boots. Uriel was about to speak again, opening his mouth when the dead scorpion started to amputate itself, each limb decreasing into tinier parts, turning to small scorpions. The other one, who was barely alive also fell dead for no reason, and the same thing happened. The tiny scorpions crowded at some place, before starting to climb on top of each other, twisting around and stabbing their pointed tails at each other, as if trying to form something, hundreds of scorpion started to pile up up until they were about as tall as a normal human, how they managed to climb , that he didn’t know. But something else happened, the clenched scorpions started to form a figure, the cracks disappeared and a hooded figure stood in front of them, holding a black scepter in it’s left hand, and the person spoke “Well hello there, warriors…I am Ishmere.”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – It was anarchy, yes unbridled, crazy, fighting. Lorelei miraculously had not a drop of blood or goo on her yet. Why? Well whenever she went to strike something with her sword, something or someone gamefully beat her too it. It was a melee of grand proportions, and seemed that the monk who was smack bang in the middle of it, as usual, pointed the finger of blame on this macarbe circus on her. “Always one mess or another where you go…” -the monk said under his breath, but she had an acute sense of hearing. Stepping over crumpled bodies and the odd guard flying through the air and being impaled on another’s sword by accident, the sqealch of bodies, twisting and breaking of necks, all but not her own, she sheathed her sword and folded her arms indignantly. (Lorelei)”Sure…blame this all on the spider. Right, you think I like seeing my town square drenched in the blood…OF MY OWN MEN?!”- she roared. Clearly, it was not a good time to be upwind of the bebilith maiden. Hair the colour of the fires of the sun, eyes the jewels of the deepest jade. Yup, the old bitch hadn’t changed a bit. And for sure, Sohai was going to be more than happy to remind her of that fact. Course, the deaths of the great scorpions, was but the start of the madness, for in their place would be many many smaller scorpions, coming from the broken and twisted limbs of the fallen larger prey. Lorelei stared on in horror, and then stuttered as she said to Sohai, taking two steps back. (Lorelei)”Now..I know I didn’t order those…..eeeeek!”-

StrifeAgonyDaemon: ::The primal began to run after other guards now enraged and showing no signs of reason. He landed just on a guard behind a lady walking towards what appeared to be a monk. He killed the man and was about to turn on th laddy when he saw some scorpions turn into a hooded figure with a staff say he was someone. The primal looked at the man confused. Then even more infuriated he dashed at the scorpion man with the staff rasining his claw ready to swipe his staff which ironically the primal though was a stick. His eyes blazing with energ as he sprang forwards and the gusts behind him left a hug hole in the foundation and wall as soldiers flew out toppling upon the ground and the building groaned as she ws ready to implode.::

DrakonMacar: “Right, right. Total confidence in that…” He chimed before eyeballing the tide of tiny scorpions. “I’ll think to leaving snide remarks to myself this round.” The man sized sccorpion constructs then acted. He tumbled, rolled,, pivoted, shimmied, danced, bobbed weaved artfully through the guards, diving past the giant cat that had come from seemingly nowhere. The wine bladders to his sides were up to his lips and he drew deep from them, toppering them quickly he stood between the majority of the scuttlnig horde and the active combat. The human inhaled then hiccuped, wincing and then he grinned, hands up, curled thumbs to his chin, index and middle fingers touched in the center of his mouth over his lips. Again he inhaled, his cheeks puffing out wide almost like a frogs throat and ultimately, he burped. The vapors from his wined breath were potent, in his hands a spark of Ki Energy and then the monk burpped again, this time a flaming, oozing stream of greasy vomit erupted from his maw. The monk turned, stepping backwards slowly, spraying, covering the advancing creatures in the extremely slick and now flaming substance. Hundreds there might have been, between the slippery puke and oily flames, those that stepped near were doomed until the pool burned itself out in a couple of minutes.

 


War and Mercy – Lacardis Prime.

$
0
0

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

War and Mercy

http://www.wallpaperfo.com/thumbnails/detail/20121008/video%20games%20god%20of%20war%201920x1200%20wallpaper_www.wallpaperfo.com_66.jpg

Players:
IceTe3a
LoreleiRoseCarrendar
 (CharlotteCarrendar.)

IceTe3a: His red glowing hues piercing into her as he watched her closely, inhaling and exhaling a cold mist of air, “It does not take a beating of a woman to make a man, And one would not get such a beating unless they showed such betrayal towards another, what would you think would happen?” he continued to say with a rumble in his voice, taking a step closer as he towers over her “Perhaps, but there will not be a next time, the next time you attempt something like that will be your last day in this realm, I guarantee it” his runic tattoo’s fade from glowing as he calms down slowly “ Keep your friends close and your enemies closer indeed is a good tactic, but be careful who you make out to be your enemies, in saying that which would you prefer us to be? Choose your next words carefully oh poisonous temptress of hell” he continued to insult her, attempting to get the point across about the worth of his pendant. “Lastly, you have no idea what you are dealing with nor what you could have done or had in your weak hands” the last part was more of a personal attack than anything else, more-so of a warning to be cautious around him than ever.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: -Bellicus was not finished in his tirade against her. Following the spider maiden over to her dresser, where she searched for an ointment, to treat the bruising marks he had left upon her shoulder. The coolness of his breath upon her. He inhaled and exhaled deeply, obviously trying to regulate not only his temper, but also his heart rate. The shock of what Lorelei had been able to do, and the fact that she was custodian to his necklace for the shortest of moments, obviously left him reeling. Like a being pushed to the edge of existence, only to be reefed back, and all because, the bewitching temptress spared him. Towering over her, his eye glowering, piercing hers, he was putting on quite the performance. “The next time you attempt something like that will be your last day in this realm, I guarantee it” Lorelei gripped the edge of the Duchess; clearly she was now being antagonised, and all because she showed mercy from her true nature. ~Don’t change…Don’t change~ an internal struggle was taking place, as the beast within the bipedal creature, wanted to be released. On and on, he pushed and prodded, choosing his last sentence to wound her pride. “Lastly, you have no idea what you are dealing with nor what you could have done or had in your weak hands” That was it, Lorelei spun around and the facial expression said it all. Gone was the beautiful face, and replaced with one, so shocking, she was inhuman. The etching of webbing veins in her skin, a startling toxic green, almost like it was radiating toxin. “I SHOWED YOU MERCY…BUT UNLESS YOU LEAVE MY CHAMBERS WITHIN THE NEXT TWENTY SECONDS, YOU SHALL NO LONGER HAVE A HEAD WITH WHICH TO SPRAY ME WITH YOUR WORDS OF HATE. YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT YOU ARE PLAYING WITH. GET OUT!!” Lorelei attempted to push him back, for his own good. <3>

IceTe3a: Watching her turn around her features have most definitely changed, obviously he was not dealing with a human at all, this makes the task so much more easier to deal with or at least he thought. Watching and listening to her words intently, as he continued to try and hold back the rage that dwelled deep inside of him, he continued to holster it until the final words came out ringing through his head, ‘You shall no longer have a head” and ‘you have no idea what you are playing with’ that was it for him, the final crack in the wall as his eyes started to burn a fiery red, his runic tattoo’s start to glow an immense red showing off a bright aura from his skin. He did not bother controlling his body temperature as now his natural cold chill was back (close were they? By now anyone within a 5 meter radius of Bellicus would be feeling the “Cold chill” ( Passive – Cold Chill: War, can control his body temp if he wish’s but while he is not, When he passes someone by the Temperature around him and them lowers to a bone chilling cold.) He was pissed, unable to hold back his rage, he was wrath after all, built and born for war, “Non non habetis stupri idea quis vos es paciscor per… (Translation: No you have no fucking idea what you are messing with..) as he pushed her up against the wall, and slammed his fist clear through the wall. “I do not care for death nor do I fear it, I fear what can happen if that pendant fell into the wrong hands” he grumbled as he took a step back releasing her. Looking over her once more he shook his head and cracked his neck “If you wish for death all you need do is ask, Perhaps death would be too easy on you, Perhaps demeaning you for a while will put you back in your place, Know there are forces around you could not possibly understand” as he turned his back on her and started to walk to the middle of the room, the room went cold as the lights started to flicker, darkness was coming indeed. “How could you understand something you cannot fathom, You are a insect after all, An insect that can be crushed under my boot with ease, perhaps that is where you belong instead of death” he said the last part as another personal attack.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Push, Prod, Poke. Typical fucking man! He could not let it go, he could not walk away with his pride. He had his precious jewel round his neck and the fact he even had a neck at this point was only by her grace. The rage, the hate was swelling and building within the spider maiden as her chest started to heave rapidly. Course, he turned on the cold charm, and this was something laughable against the Bebilth maid. It was bone chilling indeed, but what he didn’t suspect, was that she was immune to cold, for it was fire that was her true enemy. Bellicus may have been pissed, but now, so was she. Men had proved yet again, that they are the ones, not to be trusted. Thinking her the weaker sex would be his undoing. But again with the rough play, slamming her into a wall, which made a sickening bone crunching sound, coupled with his own fist going through the stone wall. “Non non habetis stupri idea quis vos es paciscor per… (Translation: No you have no fucking idea what you are messing with..) As he fell back, she cried shrilly. “You only have that pendant…because I let you!” Lorelei flung out both arms, as her claws rocketed out of her hands, dripping in blooded toxin. Elongated fangs, with drizzling green goo, dribbled down her chin, and she sneered. “Time to play TIC TAC TOE on your face!” – Lunging at him, she aimed to pierce his right shoulder with her left hand claws, and with her right, start to carve the game in his face, with multiple slashes. <3>

IceTe3a: He heard what she had said ‘she let him have it back “You should never have done it in the first place, That was your mistake” he said as he turned around, only to cop her left claw straight into his right shoulder, it went straight through him, with his right hand raising up he managed to catch her right claw attempting to scar his face. His eyes burning at this point an aura of flames trailing off the sides of his face “You dare attack me insect?” was his only words, things were getting out of hand fast, he was still in control of his self just pissed, god forbid if he ever lost control it be the next apocalyptic coming for sure. He grumbles slightly as he staggers to stand with her weight pressing down on him, slowly droplets of blood tripled out of his wounds and either down her claw from his back or down the front of his shoulder to his chest. “Have you any idea who I am?” he growled towards her not bothering to draw weaponry, obviously she had changed into a form that did not have the need for weaponry as her body was one weapon itself. Shaking his head as he had bet she has not realized what she is dealing with, “Shall I make you my pet and keep you under my foot like the good insect you are? Perhaps this is fitting for you, Torture, Embarrassment and so so much more” he threatened her deeply as his runic symbols start to glow a hot bright red, flashing every now and then his pendant giving off a Hot red aura, things definitely were getting heated in here. Suddenly out of the situation a loud and shrieking “Eeeee” followed by stomps could be heard from outside this was of course Nex feeling Bellicus’ rage and shifting his own form, as his mane caught on fire, now breathing heavily releasing hot steam from his nostrils he was sure to run amuck outside as he broke free from his bindings. A wicked smirk chiselled its way across Bellicus’ face as he looked down at lore with a deathening stare, one could see the fires of hell burning inside his hues as he glared at her, continuing to hold her right claw with his right hand, her left claw was still imbedded within his shoulder as he clutched his left fist his skin was getting hot as hot as his rage was, he was war after all.. pulling back his left arm in a swift motion he lunged it forward with some might attempting to land it dead smack into her chest, if landing this would surely send her back a few notches “This is from hell!”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Her blood riddled claws, that were coated in her neuro toxin, became imbedded in his right shoulder, and she grunted as she pumped more down from her fingers, ensuring he got a nice healthy dose. All the while, as he gripped her right hand and vocally chastised her, she was panting as if running out of breath. ~Keep talking…keep talking~ -she was screaming in her mind, and though he could not hear her, she was enacting her revenge for his verbal assaults on her kin and her kind. ~Insect? You better fucking believe it!~ On and on, venomous words spat in her face, as she gave off the look of a woman in pain, and she was, as she was feeding her own toxic riddled blood into him. “You dare attack me insect?” Oh yes…she did more than dare. Lorelei wriggled, pulling with her right hand to be freed from his grip, but keeping her left hand deep in his shoulder..ON PURPOSE. “Shall I make you my pet and keep you under my foot like the good insect you are? Perhaps this is fitting for you, Torture, Embarrassment and so so much more” ~YES….Keep talking…Keep spitting…You will spill your last words with the stain of my venom upon thy tongue!~ Her eyes were wide, as she heard the hooves of the big horse, Nex, come barrelling to save his Master from the femme fatale. Then, he went to use force upon her, with his left fist and punched her hard in the chest, which she took, blowing her back and the force ripping her claws from his shoulder, which she bent, as they passed through his skin, for maximum effect. Falling back, obviously with ribs broken, she started to laugh. It was sick and horrific. “You fool….You loud mouthed fool. You’re as good as dead.”- the toxin dripping on the floor, her claws seared in both her blood and his. <3>


IceTe3a: It is true, he was different from everyone else being a horseman, but he was the weakest of the four but only for one reason, he had refused to remove his heart from his own chest, this making him physically weaker than the rest, at least he still had his pendant which gave him most of his powers, he watched as she flew back and ripped into his shoulder as she did, he stumbles slightly as he stands up straight, his blood now tainted with her toxin, could this affect someone of his statue? He was going to find out soon enough that was for sure. His eyes watching her as he knew what has to be done, a smirk coming across his face as his skin starts to grow hotter and hotter, the steam could be seen coming off his self he was most definitely on fire but not something that is more seen but felt. Tossing his weapons on the floor into a corner they slid and clunked together, it was time to do this the old fashioned way. Meanwhile outside in the main yard Nex was causing his own trouble as he galloped around the yard his footsteps leaving burning trails, bucking up and using his front hoofs to break wooden objects making a mess of the place as it caught alight. Back in the room where bellicus and lore stood, it was a standoff as he attempted to take steps closer to her, swaying slowly he felt groggy and slow, the poison was definitely doing its job at slowing him down that was for sure, as his arms arose above his face in a fighting pose, fists clenched tightly. This was hard for him to keep them up as he continued to sway back and forward, losing vision slowly as he started to see double, taking a swing and a miss it was a very slow and weak punch but he was hitting nothing in the first place, it was just an illusion not the real lore. Even though that one was gone, another appeared before him “Damn insect, I should have killed you from the start” he said red lava starts forming around his right hand, it was burning orange and the heat coming off it was immense, it was round and quite large, Indeed this was a hellish collar fit for one such as her as he continued to hold onto it loosely, a light smirk came across his face, as they both knew his intentions. Taking another step closer he falls down to his knee’s his hands keeping him up as the burning lava looking collar starts to turn a dark black, as it touches the floor it starts to burn it away slowly, he attempts to push himself back up but falls down straight on his back. With what power he had left he rolls over onto his back, breathing deep and heavily as hot air came out of his nostrils, his eyes were heavy he was going to pass out indeed, death may be uncertain but he was most definitely going to pass out at some point. Nex could sense he was in trouble and started for the main gate to the building bashing it with his hooves, attempting to break it down, but could nex break it down in time? Could he get up to his master and save him for what came next? Only time could tell.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The din created by Nex out in the courtyard, alerted all that there was trouble afoot in the Meeting hall of Arachne. Baldrick, who had been studying in the library, heard the horse destroying the courtyard, obviously enraged, but by what, remained to be seen. His first thoughts was of course, of his Mistress. Slamming down his book on the side table, he raced out to the balcony and stared down, to see the horse of flames, charging around, destroying all in its path. “Oh good heavens, who in blazes did she bring home for a quickie this time?!”- Running back inside, he dashed to a nearby bust, and tilted the head back, pressing a secret red button, that had a book case slide back and reveal…two poles. “No time for stairs.”- Baldrick said, dashing over to the pole, and clinging to it, as he disappeared from view, with a “Tally hooooooo!” Down in her chambers, Lorelei was clutching her chest, and backing up, as Bellicus was making a move on her, holding a flaming collar. “Oh no…I am no one’s pet!”- she cried, just as the sound of whooping was heard and a loud thud came from her closet. Spinning round, Lorelei witnessed Baldrick stagger out of her antique dressing cupboard, looking startled as he saw her in her underwear, blooded and with a man on the floor. “What have I told you about takeout meals…..really? Such a mess to clean up after.”- Baldrick whined, and then went to give Bellicus’s body a kick. “Don’t!” Lorelei cried, trying to pull him back. “He is a beast…I got him with my claws. But I don’t think he’s dead yet.”- Baldrick facepalmed and then put his hands on his hips. “Well his horsey is tearing up the courtyard. If it comes down the stairs…”- Lorelei crouched down watching Bellicus breathe. “Few more minutes, his internal organs will be mush, and then…we dispose of him.”- Baldrick gasped “WE?! Oh no…I’m not touching that.” Together they argued, till a shrill sound was heard coming from the pole. “Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!”- The mad fop Sebastian landed with a thud and then stumbled out with his powdered wig on backwards. “Am I late?” <3>

IceTe3a: He was indeed fucked, he was gone to the world or so they thought, he could not hear what was going on and slipping in and out of it only getting small views of his surroundings, his breathing was short and heavy, and indeed he was being bested as he laid there before them all. Like a rug on the floor, unable to move, finally his grip on the collar fell loose, as it fell out of his hand and rolled onto the floor completely, burning the ground for a while and then disappearing into steam, indeed his life force was disappearing, his pendant glowing a dim red, Could this be the end for Bellicus already? Fading once more his lights went out, but his skin was red hot, a simple touch at this moment would surely leave a hefty burn. Nex knew what was going on, he could feel his masters life force fainting, as he slammed down on the doors more and more, his mane flaring with a coarse of red hot flames, bone chilling screeches echo throughout the lands “EeEeeee!” in defiance to his masters life fading, he knew something had to be done. Back with bellicus and the others his heart rate was slowing and fading it was sure to end soon, as it all went quiet, an eire silence as Nex stood tall on all fours heavily breathing and panting tapping one hoof to the ground, Ballicus manages to slip out “Non frater meus non faciunt… No nex..” (Translate: No my brother don’t.. No nex) There was something special between Bellicus and Nex, they were more than man and steed as once said, they were brothers in arms, brothers in blood. With that Nex cried aloud in another shreek as his full form was engulfed in flame, he was in pain and his shreaks allowed all to hear that he was, He was sacrificing himself to save his master, by sacrificing himself, he would be able to help save his master and remove the toxin from his body. Bellicus’ pendant started to glow a bright red aura filling the room as it pulsed like a heartbeat, it seemed time was slowing down, as Nex continued to screech outside, slowly Nex faded from this world, one peace at a time turning into nothing but ash to be scattered into the winds, as Nex finally was fully sacrificed and scattered into the winds Bellicus arose screaming in rage “BROTHER NOOOOOO!” He bellowed shaking the walls of the structure in denial and disapproval of what Nex had done to save him.. “Live free brother..” he let slip out of his lips as he raised his hand, his Sword “Judgement” flew into his hand it was a beautiful sword, Such a great sword had never been seen before. “JUDGEMENT HAS COME, AND YOU ARE FOUND WANTING” he bellowed to all in the room as his pendant’s red aura started to glow a more immense dark red, the night sky filled with a tinged of orange and red, something was going on. Nex had giving him one last chance to live by killing himself, Bellicus was pissed for this and blamed the realm, they forced Nex to kill himself, one he loved so dearly moreso as a brother than anything else. “Your time has come” he turned to face the three as his tattoo’s now were piping hot red, to match his fiery eyes.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Out in the courtyard, those that witnessed the sacrifice of Nex to save his brother at arms, Bellicus, would be stunned to audible silence. Within the chambers however, the trio that were arguing on how to dispose of Bellicus’s body, also heard the silence from outside, and then the roar as Bellicus’s screamed out loud, his pendant glowing red enough to bathe the chambers in an errie glow. Sebastian pulled his wig around the right way and saw the glowing pendant, along with hearing Bellicus cry out. “BROTHER NOOOOOO!” Baldrick and Sebastian looked at each other, their mouths agape. “Uh oh!” they both cried, and made a mad dash for the poles, scrambling trying to climb back up them, leaving the underwear clad Lorelei to face the rage of Bellicus on her own. Now that his body was rid of the toxin, and wielding a sword that’s beauty was astonishing, she knew she was in trouble. . “JUDGEMENT HAS COME, AND YOU ARE FOUND WANTING” Maybe so, but the spider maiden, was far from finished. “Your time has come” Bellicus said, wielding the massive sword in her general direction. “I die….I die. But you must live with the guilt, that it was your fault your brother died. I told you to go, yet you continued to poke the spider, and now he is dead. Killing me, won’t bring him back. And you will walk this life alone….forever.” Lorelei stared him down, and held her ground. <3>

IceTe3a: Bellicus watched as the two men scrambled out there with haste, a wicked smirk came across his face as he glared down at lore “No one is safe from my judgement!” he bellowed as it echo’d throughout the lands, taking a step closer as he listened to lore plea “Perhaps not, But you were the one who took the pendant from me in the first place, None of this would have happened if you never did such a thing” he shook his head as he arched a brow “Perhaps but you will walk with me for eternity” he cackled slightly as he took a glance at his sword, raising it above his head with one arm he hollered out “IT takes a heart to feel guilt!” and with that he slammed the blades tip straight down into the floor in front of him, easily gliding through it as it was stuck there for now, crackling floors could be heard as the room rumbled, he was enraged, and was going to complete the pact, by ripping out his own heart, this would allow him to be his true self finally, there was nothing that could stop him now. “Should have kept that pendant in the first place” he smirks as he stands on his side towards her and smirks raising his right hand in a clenching fashion “Brothers! Hear me now, watch closely as I Bellicus complete the pact and Become true to my name! For I am the horseman known as war!” thunders clash outside, as red runic symbols appear on the floor around him, this was a ritual he should have done era’s ago but no time like the present as he stood there chanting in the old tongue, his hues looking up into the sky but he saw past that as he saw the faces of his brothers watching down upon him, they had been waiting for this day, what was to become of this realm afterwards? What will happen to lore once this pact was to be complete? Does war have mercy? Since when has any war in any timeline ever shown mercy to anyone who delves within the killing of others? In war there is no mercy, Only time could tell as he continued to chant loudly.


LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- With the loud roar that echoed across the land, you could hear the unison of voices come from the cupboard. (Baldrick and Seb)”AAAAGGGGHHH!” Lorelei had said her peace, assured that if death would come, she would go in the knowledge that she held no guilt for the sacrifice of Nex. But seems Bellicus was just getting started. “Perhaps not, But you were the one who took the pendant from me in the first place, None of this would have happened if you never did such a thing” Lorelei shook her head. “The pendent never left your hand. You had the whole time. I was just teaching you, that you can be swayed, when you are full of your own importance.” But time for talk it seemed was over. Bellicus was ready to make his transition to the next stage. Lorelei watched in awe, as he said words that may well haunt her for the rest of her life. “IT takes a heart to feel guilt!” He was going to rip his own heart out from his chest, to become…the true Horseman of War. Raising up his blade, her face followed and then down as it slammed into the stone floor, becoming stuck as he called out to his brothers. “Brothers! Hear me now, watch closely as I Bellicus complete the pact and become true to my name! For I am the horseman known as war!” This was turning into a nightmare. If he became the Horseman of War, what would befall her lands? Would the days of Lacardis; her home be one forevermore ruined by the constant battles and death that was sure to follow. She couldn’t allow it, and decided to act. With the sword entrenched in the ground, she bounded over it in a single leap, whilst his hand was held aloft, ready to come down and snatch his own heart from his chest. Lorelei went for a full on tackle, as he looked to the skies, in the hopes he would strike her instead. “I am MERCY”<3>


Cursed creatures and Painted Wagons – Dead Nation (Carrendar Dynasty.)

$
0
0

Role play Group : The Carrendar Dynasty

Dead Nation.

Cursed creatures and Painted Wagons

http://digital-art-gallery.com/oid/76/640x293_13576_Spiderboss_sinemora_2d_sci_fi_robot_spider_picture_image_digital_art.jpg

War Castle – Lorewall 2E

Writers:
DarksiedTheLegend
CharlotteCarrendar

CharlotteCarrendar:- It was a hard choice to make for Sora as to which door to go through. One to five was the doors to the various calibres of guns to be expected to be used on board the Tarantula. Sora went with door three, and stepped across the hall, placing his hand on the door handle and clicking it open, entering a sterile environment, that housed similar weapons to the ones he had seen on board the massive tank. He reached down and picked up a large machine gun, and though he was not used to handling such weapons, he was more than eager to test it out. What he wasn’t prepared for, was the kick back, that nearly threw him off his feet. He also made a real mess of the targets, and even dinted the walls, with hundreds of bullet mark strikes forming a halo around the target. You could hear the echo of laughter coming from behind his door, as Taru shook her head at his antics. She on the other hand, was more interested in the virtual simulations rooms, behind doors six to ten. Taru went for room number eight, that had her enter the cock pit main driving chamber, complete with specialist command chair, and all the possible switches and dials that were just like the Tarantula itself. Taru eased into the leather of the comfortable chair, running her clawed hands up and down the soft upholstery. This just felt right, till the light in the room turned an eerie red hue, and holographic projections appeared, like a panel of screens, that she could run her finger across the air, to move and enlarge, activitating the simulation module. One of the first things the Tarantula did was step onto a car and crush it completely, which had Taru cover her mouth to stifle her laughter. “Oh…this is a dangerous toy.” She mused, using the remote control like toggles to get the many legs of the beast Arachnid tank to move independently. “So many choices..” Taru’s eyes took in all the switches, and she even giggled as she flicked a switch and you could hear the whoosh of a rocket being expelled and targeted onto Burger man’s restaurant in Lorewall, blowing it sky high in a mushroom cloud of fire and ash…and fries. <c>

Taru bit her lip, amazed at the Tarantula’s capabilities, as the chair she sat in vibrated in time to the marching movement of the simulated Battle tank. She even had a screen that displayed how the Tarantula would appear to the public of Lorewall, and she knew that this thing would simply scare them silly. In the simulation, they walked about calmly, as the colossal tank marched down Main Street, where no vehicle was safe from its powered legs. The sound was something else too. All the hydraulics and hissing, it was almost like it had its own voice. The crunch as each foot planted dug into the tar of the roads. Taru tried out the sub machine guns, flame throwing, and more missiles, that were sent spiralling into targeted buildings and then enemy tanks came into the path of the Tarantula, which stopped in its tracks, as a rocket was fired towards it in simulation. Now came the real test, as the tank came under enemy fire. Taru’s projected holographic screens were filled with red haze target locks, and she switched to manual firing, sending out smaller missles, that blew the opposition tanks sky high. Fire and debris littered the screen in front of her, and at the end of the simulation, she fell back in her chair, panting from the stress of the simulation. If this was going to be how Lorewall would become with the arrival of the Astartes, then at least they had a force to be reckoned with. <c>

The red hue of the lighting changed back to a normal ultraviolet, and Taru rose out of her chair and headed back out into the corridor, where Sora was waiting for her, after trying out the machine guns in room five. Clearly, Sora wanted to hear how Taru faired in the simulation, and when she saw that her cheeks actually had colour to them, he had to laugh. “It was that bad?” He asked, and she patted her shoulder lightly. “Oh…you have no idea what that thing can do.” Course, he had a fair idea, but let her catch her breath, now that the tour of the War castle was pretty much at an end. Larry was of course waiting for them, and said as they prepared to leave. .-(Larry)”When you leave the War Castle it will be scrubbed down and disappear as if we were never here but since you have place a marker on the map expect it to be delivered to that location.” Taru and Sora glanced at each other, when Larry said that the War Castle would disappear. “That’s simply not possible. How can you make a whole war weapons factory disappear?” Taru wasn’t in the mood to argue, and gave her brother something of a light swat with her hand. “Thanks again for your hospitality, Larry. We won’t hold you up further.” Sora rubbed his arm, as the two left the War castle and started to head back up towards the heart of Lorewall on foot. Looking back behind him, not five hundred metres ahead, when he looked back, he had trouble even seeing the War Castle, and rubbed his eyes, before falling in step with Taru. “Where to now, Sis?” <3>

The School of Masters – Dead Nation

CharlotteCarrendar: – Raven extended her hands and took the repaired mask back from the Headmaster, holding it in her hands, and turning it over gently, to see for herself, how the new button on the mask and mechanisms activated the sliding section at the lower end of the mask. Still in awe of how he was able to work on the mask as it floated in the air, with the various pieces all coming together from pieces of the earth, it had her wonder as to the significance of the world around her and how it was in harmony with making her mask. Raven brought the mask back up to her face, and hooked it back behind her ears, so when she lowered her hands, you could see the bottom part slide open as she spoke and she would now be able to eat with the mask attached and her identity safe once more. The Headmaster; who also happened to be a large tree spoke so politely to the young girl, and she stood before him with her hands clasped together before her. )”If it is a question that bothers you just ask and you might receive an answer even if it is vague…Just remember young one this is still a school after all and anyone who comes to school…comes to learn…so never be afraid to ask and never forget that time is different here.” Raven bowed and rose slowly, her red locks falling back to place upon her shoulders. “Thank you Headmaster, for everything. I only have one question, but the person I need to ask…is far from me. But I will remember what you have said, and your kindness.” Stepping back from the headmaster, Darksied quizzed Raven about what she truly was. Though she had not morphed into her full form in the tunnels, she was capable of it, if threatened with her life. ”So umm that makes you a Beblith right?” Darksied enquired, and Raven nodded twice, her head turned towards him so he could make out the haunting black swirl in her eyes. “It’s hard to explain, and not something I think you are ready for me to show you.” Her hands fell to her sides and swang back and forth as she walked along. When he asked if she had any more questions for the Headmaster, Raven replied. “I do have one for you. Are you human?” <3>

DarksiedtheLegend: -As Raven and Darksied was walking back to the encampment did Raven ask an unusual question-(Raven) “I do have one for you. Are you human?” –To which little Darksied let out a small laugh-(Darksied)”Ha hah ha ha ha hah yeah I’m human…well at least until the ritual. Technically I’m a citizen of Lorewall…Lorewall how I miss it, though I think the majority of the other people don’t come from Nemaeus.” –As they got close to the camp, their teacher the mute was playing a recorded message this time the voice on the message seemed kind of old-(Tape)”Alright students, this test is going to be easy for most of you….The teacher will be getting a covered wagon as we go to town….The town has been magically created to simulate the various towns or cities you might encounter in your own home world….The objective of this lesson is to learn how to fit into a society that doesn’t really want you….Where discrimination is at its strongest…..Now this test is simple all you have to do is to survived the day and probably get a job….Once you enter the town you would like the most repulsive thing you can imagine and your hoods and masks won’t hide it from the townspeople but rather amplify it also when you enter the town you might not see your comrades cause we need to know if you can survive on your own….The town would be similar to that of a normal so expect what you normally would expect if you were to visit a normal town. Now please wait as this teacher gets the wagon.”

CharlotteCarrendar: – Darksied’s laughter made Raven feel a bit less nervous, when she asked him if he was a human. He was, well at least until the ritual. This made her wonder. How would the ritual change him? Would he be infused with the black, since he was not born with it? Technically I’m a citizen of Lorewall…Lorewall how I miss it” Darksied said, almost wistfully, like he truly missed his home town. Raven was from Lorewall as well, but not the surface side of it. Much of her life had been spent underground, and in the Spire beneath Lorewall. Her interactions with humans, was fairly limited, compared to that of her aunt, and her Mother. Her Mother. Someone she had not seen since so very small. There was something odd about the feelings she had for her mother. A connection that she felt with no other living thing. She sometimes haunted her dreams, walking with a trail of the black following her at every turn, unable to escape it. Unable….to control it. While the black was dormant within Raven, she often wondered if she would end up her like her Mother. Raven became quiet, as she was consumed by her own thoughts, till reaching the camp, an the teacher, who was Mute, was playing a recording, that they were about to commence their next lesson. “The objective of this lesson is to learn how to fit into a society that doesn’t really want you” That was going to be a tough assignment, and what made it worse, was that the masks and capes would not hide them from the people seeing them for what they were, especially if they were repulsive. At this, Raven suddenly reached for Darksied’s hand. She had a look of fear in her eyes about this lesson. Why would she though? Perhaps this would be a test of her greatest fear? As the teacher got the wagon, she whispered to Darksied. “You think the town they send us to….is Lorewall?” <3>

http://www.all-hd-wallpapers.com/wallpapers/abstract/mici/369480.jpg

DarksiedtheLegend: -As Darksied listened to the next explanation of their lesson that would happened today would someone suddenly reached for his hand as he turned to look at who it was it turns out to be Raven at to which she asked a question-(Raven) “You think the town they send us to….is Lorewall?” (Darksied)”I think Lorewall could be considered a city rather than a town…Don’t worry I think it’s one of those towns that they might have created in the pasty or something….I think they have more control in this fictional town they are willing to say. I think it’s more of a reality television show rather than a lesson”-The teacher known as Mute took his time to find a wagon with a covered top so as to transport each one of them into the fictional town as he waited for the student to enter the covered wagon.-

http://stude100.com/stu/Pg1/cov_wgn.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: – Darksied had a good point. Lorewall was more of a metropolis than a town, and Raven felt a bit silly for thinking otherwise. Maybe it was wishful thinking on her part, but a town would have a smaller population, and less people who were ready to drive out the abominations, that they would be viewed as, as part of the lesson. Looking up, a covered wagon, just like those from the old westerns pulled up and a small ladder was lowered from the back, allowing the students to be able to board easily. Raven tended to hang back a bit, actually timid about this exercise. “A reality tv show? Like…they vote you off?…I really don’t like those shows.” The nerves in Raven were starting to show, as she fidgeted, but then as the last of the students got on, she knew she couldn’t stall the class, with her fears. So she slowly climbed aboard the back of the wagon, taking her seat, but showing wide eyes, behind her mask. She clasped her hands together, and waited for the wagon to take them to the mystery town. <3>

The Tunnels of Dead Nation – Rider’s House

CharlotteCarrendar: – Marluck’s attack on Baldrick was fiercely defended by the skilled baton twirling shovel defences. Quite a surprise to see the old man take on the towering Maruck, and keep up with him, blow for blow. The sudden retreat back to Rider’s side, gave Baldrick the chance to rest, as he struggled to get his breath back. His grey hair blown all out of place, and when he thought it safe, he dug the end of the shovel into the dirt floor of the tunnel and then tried to smooth his hair back with shaking hands. Paige was in awe of her grandfather. Knowing full well he was a mortal, and an elderly one at that, she was so surprised to see him hold his own against the skilled Marluck. “Grandpa….you did great!” she said with a more cheerful voice, after having gotten out from Marluck’s reach herself. Swallowing hard, and then bending over to place his hands on his knees, he spoke between gasps of air. “He’s…tricky…and…phew…fast..for…a …man…that…walks….on…his…hands.” Paige nodded in agreement, and then whispered. “I don’t know what is scarier…the meats, or him?” Paige had good reason to be fearful of him, for little did she realize that Rider and Marluck, had just been discussing how the pair would fair in the field, and it was said that Paige was…well green. But not only that Marluck….wanted to make her green. Building up a huge lugey the size of a baseball, he spat it at her while she was off her guard, talking to her grandfather. ~SPLATT!~ this sticky ball of nasal and mucus mixed with saliva smeared all over her hair, down the front of her mask and well…..all over her clothes. “Ugh!” the small girl rang her hands and then tried to get the globs of foul smelling mucus off her. “It’s in my hair….” she wailed, very upset that the cheeky Master of the Tunnels, could pull such an awful trick. Baldrick sighed and then raised his eyes to the ceiling. “This…is going to be a long lesson.” <3>

http://www.buzzreactor.com/sites/default/files/gallery_main-annalynne-mccord-slimed-16.jpg

DarksiedtheLegend: -When the vile concoction of saliva and nasal mucus hit Paige or Cookie did Marluck simply say to Rider.-(Marluck)”She has… no reflexes… and doesn’t…. pay attention…..I fear….she will….die in….the tunnels…Old man….good for…..some meats” (Rider)”That’s why I asked you to teach them. Who else but the professor of meats can ensure their survival chances to be just a bit higher?”-Marluck would just nod before he gently walk towards to Cookie along with Rider as he spoke to Rider while walking on his hands.-(Marluck)”She needs….confidence….to use….that weapon….She need ….to find….the warrior….in her….before we….attemped a….face….to face….meeting with….real meats.” –Once Marluck and Rider got close to them did Rider spoke to them-(Rider)”You abilities has been assessed Cookie needs more time to develop all the necessary skills to allow her to live a bit longer but Turnip he could survive against some meats but just not the more specialized meats….Which means we need teach Cookie how to fight a bit more which means I leave that to you Turnip while I talk with Marluck on what to train you next on….”-As this small discussion ended Marluck and Rider looked at Turnip and Cookie to see their approval or disappointed looks.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Cookie/Paige was simply dripping in the slimey green muck that Marluck had spat at her with force. It was like the stickiest mess you could imagine, and didn’t smell all that crash hot either. “He slimed me.” She said woefully, as blobs dripped down onto her sodden shoes. Baldrick wanted to pat her, or give her a hug to reassure the poor girl, but…under the circumstances, she was a little too gross even for him to touch. “I think that was part of the lesson, Child.” Baldrick tried to be understanding, but she was really upset. “He could have warned me….look at my hair.” Baldrick tilted his head, and then said reassuringly. “I am sure it will wash out….in a week…maybe two.” Cookie flapped her arms, only spreading it further, as Marluck and Rider approached them. .-(Marluck)”She needs….confidence….to use….that weapon….She need ….to find….the warrior….in her….before we….attemped a….face….to face….meeting with….real meats.” He had a point, and even Baldrick could see that. “A meat would be far worse attacking you, then having snot in your hair, Cookie.” Baldrick said, trying to lift her spirits, though she seemed to be disheartened. “Guess I have to watch what is going on around me more.” She lamented, coming to terms with her error. Marluck gave Baldrick his thoughts on Cookie’s training, and that he needed to teach her to be more confident and use her weapon better to defend. Baldrick gripped his shovel and nodded. “I’ll do my best. After all, I practically brought up her Mother on my own and she turned out okay.” His face was one of hope and approval, thought with Cookie being covered in gunk, it was hard to tell her feelings, aside from the faint sigh. <3>

 


Night Lands Castle (2) – The Blood of Kings

$
0
0
Night Lands Castle  (2)

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 27, 2013 06:44AM
The Castle Training Groundshttp://24.media.tumblr.com/4efccfc06eba07abcfdeb61d444e6994/tumblr_ml6hm9nKZE1r89388o6_250.gif
*Sir Leon Dire, knight in the house of Brax swung his blade down hard upon the steel in the hands of the recruit he was combating. When his attack was deflected and held, he resorted. In his left hand was his shield, so he brought the heavy steel into the face of the young man hard. The guy’s head quickly snapped to the side, blood flying from his mouth as his body followed in the motion and he fell to the floor. The other men around began laughing hysterically. The young recruit wiped his lip of blood, looked up to Leon and growled his words viciously.* “You attack with deceit! That is dishonorable!” *Leon scowled at the man, scoffing heavily. He leaned down, grabbed the man by throat and lifted him in the air with ease. His eyes dug deeply into the man’s own orbs, and he spoke.* “You speak of honor do you?” *He threw the man halfway across the courtyard. As he slid across the ground to a halt, Leon continued.* “I have lived a thousand life times over, yet you speak to me of honor? In battle and war, skill wins the day. Honor will serve no purpose but death you pathetically ignorant bafoon!”
http://25.media.tumblr.com/cc3b1878c45c4609fd2767126d9c252d/tumblr_mlfhlxvr7X1qaknqno7_r1_250.gif

*He stared at the man in disgust as he sheathed his steel sword, which was held at a heavier angle on the same hip as his silver. He wore medium to light armor, leathers and furs of black and brown color tones underneath a few pieces of dragon bone plating, scarred and marked from service. His eyes were a frozen blue and his hair a light brown. He held his shield arm out and his squire boy came and took it. Turning, he waved his hand to the group and training resumed. He sat not far away, mug of drink in hand and his squire boy at his side. He was the very definition of an immortal soldier, worthy of his name as a demon of war and battle.* “Words more wise have never broken from tongue of man or otherwise, M’Lord.” *Leon’s eyes rose to the boy, and he was forced to grin softly.* “Out of all these hardened soldiers, you are more deserving than each. I look forward to the day I battle at your side.” *He looked back towards the men, watching the other trainers do their own jobs, and stood, patting down the light leather he wore, his dragon bone plate armor which covered his legs, chest, shins, and shoulders, rattled as he adjusted it. He sighed, and began walking. The boy followed close behind, but Leon turned quickly on his heel once noticing this.* “Go. Enjoy the day. Place shield on arm and have it as you may.” *The boy gleamed with joy and he placed the shield on the outstretched arm of Leon, then ran off after a short boy. Leon turned from him, and continued towards the castle, climbing the steps and staircases which lead to the eastern wing of the magnificent place. There was someone he wanted to see, to express concern and…other things of personal matter.*

*Reaching the door, Leon knocked powerfully, a knock of design that only she would recognize as his own. One heavy, two light, two heavy, with one second intervals between each set. He stood patiently awaiting an answer, his left arm, the one which carried his shield held to his chest in ready salute, and his right resting behind his back, the elbow folded at a ninety degree angle and the hand held in a fist. His head was high, back straight, and cold blue eyes forward. He was ready to meet she who he loved and adored, both as his queen, and something more.*

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 27, 2013 07:42PM
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m9j3hqRk9T1rpivi1o1_500.gif
Rose was in her room cleaning the sword her husband gave to her on her wedding night. Her light brown hair dangled in front of her face as her bun was coming undone. She couldn’t help but think about what it would have been like if she married King Thomas instead. Maybe she wouldn’t have been so miserable. Rose sat on a rich fancy couch that all queen should possess. Her eyes shifted towards the knock at the door. Rose ignored it a couple of minutes until it knocked on the door again. Rose got up and growled. Soon she had to play the pretty queen, she soon sat back down to get her game face on.
Come in” she said.
The door soon cracked open, there she saw a knight in his bloody armor. Rose looked down at the floor then up to him. He was good looking but yet it seemed like most knights were these days.
How may I help you Sir Leon?” she asked.
Rose went right back to cleaning her sword.
Do I want to know why you are covered in blood?” she asked, without looking up at the knight.
Rose placed her sword back on the table before raising up from the couch and heading over towards the balcony.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 27, 2013 08:02PM
Throne Room
Cast iron chandeliers formed into the shapes of a gothic rosé cast illumination down upon the vast grimly decorated throne room. Alcoves with sculptures of gargoyles, mourners, and reapers were slotted, allowing braziers to be lit, the flames causing the shadows to dance making the sculptures appear moving. Vast columns formed a path to the throne area, these carved so that figures wallowing in despair and deep loss were holding up the ceiling. Each column was four men with their backsides to one another. In the dark borders of the room, Lords, Ladies, knights, preferred guests, favorite courtesans, and other sycophants congregated in discussion as a band of troubadours daughter to entertain Brandon Brax. His throne was part of a structure made in a triangular like shape conjoined with two others. His seat was in the middle and was highest, while the other two were lower and on opposite sides, one for his heir, Joffrey and the other for his wife, the impudent cur. Brandon was resting his ornately garbed arms on the vine-shaped armrests of the throne with cruel eyes following the performers’ every movement. The reeked of fear and this pleased Brandon greatly. The crowd watched on for entertainer and to see what Brandon would do to these performers should they in satisfy him. These entertainers were performing acrobatics while juggling hefty objects as others danced and twirled, suspended in the air by fabric

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 27, 2013 08:09PM
http://25.media.tumblr.com/8a35fb3be862edae3b780833ee4c0c42/tumblr_mlfhlxvr7X1qaknqno6_r1_250.gif*He bowed as she alowed him entry and he opened the door. When he rose, and his eyes fell upon her, he felt calm, collected, even within himself as though nothing in the world could unsettle him. Normally, he’d be incredibly disgusted by this, but the woman before him was no ordinary circumstance. Then the question came, and he looked down to his form, holding his arms out to get a better view. He smilled, and laughed softly, raising his eyes to meet hers with a smile that was both cocky and respectful.* “Not to worry majesty. ‘Tis not my own. I got carried away again during training. Nothing serious, just a few cuts here and there.” *He lowered his voice.* “Maybe a severed arm, but who’s to know for sure?” *He was not flirting, but simply lightening the air in the room. He could feel her tenseness within it, as though she was ready to remove head from body. If not for his love for her, he’d likely be much more on guard with his hand resting on his blade.*

*He took a few steps closer after closing the door, a much more serious look on his face. The smile quickly melted to a single line of tenseness and his eyes retook their cold persona as he took his mind form her and to the reason of his coming. He came to her feet and kneeled before her, lowering his head and then raising his eyes to meet her own.* Majesty, I request permission to train the troops under more…harsh conditions. they have become rather….soft with blade in hand. I ask to show them the realities of war and remind them of their purpose.”

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 27, 2013 11:04PM
Washing his hands in a basin, Joffrey checked himself in the mirror, while the water in the basin turned red from the blood that gotten under his fingernails and into each and every crevice in his skin. His lust for blood and desire to torture the milk maid till she finally lost her will to live, gave him all the pleasure and so much more, as he cut her down from the chains and straps that had held her suspended. The face of terror frozen on her sweet young face. There was simply nothing more beautiful in his mind.http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lnfckpsVf51qd1e6no1_400.gif

Shaking his hands and then patting them dry with a towel, he let out a satisfied sigh, as though he was indeed pleased with himself. The young maiden had become in his mind, a work of art, hand carved with his name, along with symbols and deep cuts, that allowed him to remove her organs, and display them around the floor. Macabre would be the best way to describe Joffrey, that and sinister. Perhaps he got such desires to kill from his father. Certainly not his mother, for she seemed to be so…sensible. Walking over to a large chain, he pulled on it, and a loud dong sound was heard, the kind you hear when a hammer hits a bell. The shuffle of feet came from down the hall, and finally knocked upon the wooden door to Joffrey’s room. Smiling devilishly, he said in a charming voice. “Enter.” The door creaked as it opened, to reveal a short statured man, wearing a butcher’s apron and pushing a large wooden trolley.

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2xh308kJ11rn5hofo1_500.gif

“You rang…your Grace?” the butcher asked, snivelling as he hated being called up from the kitchens. The Prince chortled and then waved his hand towards the dead body and organs that littered the floor. “She’s still warm….fresh and…look, I even cut her heart out whole. What a treat, eh?” Joffrey said, wiggling his eyebrows, as the grimy looking butcher sighed loudly. “Where you get that one from, your Grace?” The Prince shrugged his shoulders and then mocked a pout. “The Dairy…I fancied some..cream this morning, but I got a whole lot more than that.” He chortled, before beaming a smile. “Well…don’t just stand there..clean up the mess, and take the body and tit bits down for making…pies or..whatever it is you do.” The butcher trundled past the Prince, with the wheels of his cart needing oiling, and he heaved up the dead body, tossing it into the trolley. “You are going to get caught one of these days, your Grace.” He said, watching his back, knowing it was a bad idea to trust the Prince at all. “Only if you tell…butcher. Now…I have an appointment with the King…Yay me.” He twirled his finger, then flipping back his cloak, he swanned out of the room, leaving the poor butcher, to clean the blooded mess from the floor.

Down to the throne room, and Joffrey could pick up the sounds of the entertainers that were going all out to please the King, who the Prince could see was seated on his throne. Seemed though that more eyes were on the King’s reaction to the performers and what he might do if they failed, and that in itself was always a delight. So as not to steal the attention of the guests, performers or the like, Joffrey walked along the wall, then came up the of the throne area, to take his place in the seat that was one of the lower beneath his father. Getting comfortable, he stole a grape from a tray just to the left of him and then rolled his eyes and patted his mouth, mocking a yawn, as though he was bored already. He hoped his father would…liven things up a bit.

<3>

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 28, 2013 08:34AM
http://i650.photobucket.com/albums/uu224/leighahall/kate%20beckinsale%20gifs/tumblr_mgkuwn6s1r1s3q1jho1_250_zps9391bf31.gif
Rose looked down from the balcony her eyes shifted from brown to blue as the moon was high. Her wolf wanted out of her skin, she couldn’t help but growl. Revealing her true inner self. Soon Rose controlled her wolf at will. Rose shifted towards the knight, she crossed her arms at his request of harshness for the knights.
Do as you wish, I just don’t want dead knights on my land” she said.
Rose walked away from the balcony, holding her dress a bit up so she can walk easily. Rose passed the knight and grabbed her sword from the table and placed it back up on the wall where it should have been.
Tell me knight, do you find the king harsh?” she asked.
Rose felt that he was harsh, “the king with no heart” she would call him. It was a nickname she made up for him. Rose walked around the knight, circling him like any animal would do to their prey. She was in a land full of vampires and yet she was a wolf married off to a beast. Rose thought of an idea, to get her out of the castle.
I’ll tell you what, Knight. If you could sneak me pass the guards and into the town I will let you do what you requested. If you fail, it will be your head..” she said.
Rose knew he was going to be able to sneak her pass, but she needed to be sure she could scare him.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 28, 2013 09:52AM
*Leon rose a brow to the question, slightly confused to it’s origin. In truth, he was no fan of the king. The only thing he found even slightly useful from the king was that there was plenty of contest for him to participate him. The man hardly had any honor, more concerned with personal needs than those of his people, his wife, or the lives of those beneath him. The only reason Leon was still so highly placed was because of his incredible combat skill. If not for that, he’d have had attempted assassinations as much as out right attacks from men the king sent. Everyone knows Leon can take on a group of men no problem, and had the ultimate mind for strategy, so even if the king wanted to kill him or get him out of the castle, he knew Leon would have a plan to stop this. His eyes held the Queen’s form, and he spoke.*”Majesty, permission to break word of mind?”((Speak freely))
http://25.media.tumblr.com/05aad17ba541bff22ec57f1ff40f4dfe/tumblr_mlst5euJno1r7a2j2o4_500.png
((Ignore text))

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 28, 2013 11:54AM
Throne RoomFive of the acrobats in the group of troubadours began climbing on top of one another to form a large ladder of sorts and began to lean heavily on one side forming half of an arch. Five others rapidly formed the other arch and the two connected, the entertainers on top holding one another’s limbs tightly. The group of sky dancers lowered themselves slightly and with a series of twirls wrapped around the arch in a pleasing ribbon of fabric. It was a fascinating display of dexterity and aesthetics but Brandon cared less. The audience seemed unsure what do to but vocalized their fascination. King Brax deftly pulled out an assortment of needle-thin knives and with a subtle movement untraceable by humans, released the fan of knives in the direction of the troubadours. The blades slid in deeply and silently for so honed and keen the edges were. The arch seemed to waver before collapsing in on itself. With the blades lodged in internally, it would be impossible to tell from an outsider’s perspective that the performers were injured. Brandon stood up to his full height and called down, “You seem to not be the artisans of entertainment you claimed to be. I do not care particularly about being lied to.” The troubadours looked confused, with fear upon their faces as well. What had happened? Had they not practiced flawlessly for several moons for this exact performance? “Since you have made a fool out of me and have taken advantage of my hospitality and enjoyed my food, I shall make sure you cannot be dancing fools yourselves any longer…” Brandon slowly raised his left hand and made a curling motion with three fingers. A series of guards approached behind the troubadours. “Remove their hands and feet. Give them the worthless bodies, destroying what they have trained hard to achieve. But not here, I rather enjoy this rug.” The guards nodded and began dragging the performers away who were resisting, moaning and begging for mercy. This only amused Brandon. The King barley spared a glances at his heir as he spoke softly, “That was what along the lines of what you wanted to see, was it not? Now tell me, why have the servants been complaining about you more than the usual amount?”
http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8z290A3Mm1rtzlzf.gif

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 28, 2013 01:01PM
http://i650.photobucket.com/albums/uu224/leighahall/kate%20beckinsale%20gifs/tumblr_inline_mgufoeJawv1rdz5us_zpse42adbf4.gif
Rose’s chambers
Rose nodded flinging her hand to signal him for him to speak freely. Her dark eyes shifted towards the knight then to the burning fireplace that the servants fixed her when she was cleaning her sword. Her hair hung over her shoulders, she still haven’t fixed her hair. At this point she could careless of what she looked like. Beauty meant nothing to her, but power and title did. Rose shifted her eyes back to the respectable knight. She crossed her pale arms waiting for the knight to speak.
Speak, I’m aging years over here.” she said.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 28, 2013 01:13PM
*Sir Leon stood, closing the gap between the two bodies. He stood directly before her now, and landed on a knee at her feet. That’s when he noticed her hair, but he didn’t care. No mater her appearnace, she was still the most beautiful thing alive to him.* “The king, your husband has no honor of his own. He worth nothing but a blade to his neck. If not for my…..” *He had to stop himself, then choose his words carefully.* “loyalty..and concern directed towards you, I’d either be gone from this place or imprisoned for his death.” *He lowered his head and sighed.* “I will escort you from the castle on one condition.” *His eyes met hers and the cold seriousness of them returned as he spoke.* “I accompany you for safety reasons. I will not allow you, as formidable as you are, to walk from these walls without protection.” *He knew full well she wished to intimidate, but he feared nothing. He WAS war, he WAS battle and bloodshed. Nothing feared him other than the death of this woman. Her safety was everything to him, and he’d risk anything to keep her safe. In that, he did not fear HER.*

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 28, 2013 01:24PM
http://i650.photobucket.com/albums/uu224/leighahall/kate%20beckinsale%20gifs/tumblr_m7hf0bS1jy1rtzlzf_zpsdef0ce6c.gif
Rose nodded looking at the knight, she pursed her lips trying not to say anything stupid. Finally she listened to his proposal of escorting her to the village, now this made her kind of uneasy. Rose didn’t want to be baby sat for going to her own land. Rose looked down at her dress, realizing it may cause attention. Rose walked behind a screen and quickly throw off the clothing. Sir Leon wouldn’t be able to see her nude body, but her body figure did show through a shadow. Rose quickly threw on a maid’s clothing and threw on her cloak and walked from behind the screen looking at the knight.
I’m ready, I hope I don’t look too much like a queen..” she said before grabbing her sword and placing it at her side.
Rose looked at the knight and headed towards the door.
Okay, now let’s go…’ she said, heading out of her chambers and down the hall, having the knight follow her.(change thread)
(post first at the Nightland village)

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 28, 2013 01:36PM
*Leon hadn’t any idea what to think of her quick movements from him. When she went behind her changing screen, he followed with his eyes. The shadow of her figure obvious as she threw the clothing from her, and his eyes seemed to glue to her body. Everything slowed, as if time itself wanted to hold this moment for the loyal knight. Her body, from the shadow of her form, was perfect in damn near every way. Curves in all the right places, a body thin and perfect. Though many men preferred thicker women, Leon did not. His heart was taken by this woman, AND her form. When she came from behind the screen and drew her cloak over her body, he smiled, stood, and nodded.* “Stunning in all the ways a maid possibly could be.” *Before she left, he made sure to block the door from opening.* “Maids never walk in front of their escort. This is not wise for you to leave first, Majesty.” *He opened the door and allowed her exit before rushing in his stepes to reach a few inches ahead of her.*(thread Change: Nightland Village)

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 28, 2013 01:39PM
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_li1bj5peA71qe3aixo1_500.gifChewing on his grape, Joffrey watched on to the group of troubadours, who went about their routine, practically flawlessly. They had clearly been training for this performance for the King and the court for many a day and night, so it was clear that they would finish this spectacular with out error, or at least that is what one would expect. Joffrey could not help but keep an odd glance at his father, the King; knowing full well that the King would be far more entertained if something bad were to happen….and sure enough it did. Joffrey’s lips parted mid chew, as he caught sight of the group of troubadours faltering. Course, his father was responsible for this, after using his speed abilities and daring to fling needle thin blades at them, which for those with normal lines of vision would find difficult to have seen. The act all came undone, as the arch the troubadours had created, fell in on itself. Joffrey found himself chuckling, especially at their shocked reactions, but more so from his father’s orders, which would leave the entertainers without hands or feet. To never again be able to perform the feats they so loved. Ah…what a treasure his father was…..not.

But just as Joffrey was about to take a sip from a glass of mead, his father decided to turn his attentions upon him.

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ma1hlhzU2g1rt8qgo.gif

“That was what along the lines of what you wanted to see, was it not? Now tell me, why have the servants been complaining about you more than the usual amount?”

Joffrey threw back his head, and let out a burst of an awkward giggle. Oh the hired help had loose lips. How magical. Joffrey regained his composure and then sighed as he wiggled his fingers in a mock way to those being dragged out by the guards.

“You never fail to amuse me, Father…I must say. Heh…great work.” He gave a small thumbs up, then he leans closer to his father and gives reason for the servant’s gossip. “I have a confession….well, not reaaaaaally a confession, that would be droll. You see, I asked them…to keep tabs on Mother. I don’t trust the woman to be honest. Seen her skulking around..looking at the moon.” Joffrey uses an odd hand gesture as if he was about to serenade, twirling his wrist over and then looking squarely back at the King. “They wanted more silver to keep tabs on her, and now they want to say mean things about me..when all I was doing was…protecting your interests, Father. Is that not what an heir should do?” He then batted his eyelashes, as if trying to show innocence.

<3>

 

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 28, 2013 03:54PM
Throne Room

Brandon turned to fully face Joffrey, his look akin to one discovering something extremely unpleasant imbedded deep in their boot, such as horse feces. He studied his heir’s face carefully as he narrowed his eyebrows, “I already know your mother is an impudent cur who thinks she can ignore my commands. Her insubordination pesters me alongside with her supporters that are drawn to her for her body with the excuse of loyalty and protection.” Brandon knew that Rose often sought for a breathe of “fresh air” outside the castle. He did nothing openly about it as a ruse to seem as if he did notice. The Brax king had informants everywhere in the lands, seeking favor, coins, and their very lives for keeping Brandon informed. Brandon let his eyebrows return to their regular position before speaking again, [b]“The servants are not paid to be my eyes and ears, I have others for that. You should save your coin for the procurement of new servants, for the castle seems to dwindle low on them when you are not preoccupied with your duties. In other words, you break it, you replace it…and speaking of replacements, if you ever think of truly being my heir than you are more naïve than I thought.”

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
July 28, 2013 05:04PM
https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTS1UgzYWd7tIo7dTRsRHikswoXRBHKory13ij1vRt-ruVXv8R0

Drats..the King was certainly not wet behind the ears, that was for sure, and also, he had his eyes and ears well trained on that woman that was said to be Joffrey’s mother. Joffrey wrinkled up his nose, when the King informed him he knew perfectly well of her nocturnal pursuits, along with the fact that she was openly ignoring his commands and wishes. Chewing the inside of his cheek, he continued to listen to his father’s words, for it made perfect sense to know exactly what his father thought. Father like Son. Neither of them could be trusted, and that assured that Joffrey was very much his son in that regard. Joffrey was well aware that his father did not approve of him either, but Joffrey didn’t really seem to give a damn. He was a Brax, heir or not. And should that bitch of a mother spawn more children, there were always fun games that could be played, to assure that they never live to see the ripe age where they can take the crown for themselves.

“The servants are not paid to be my eyes and ears, I have others for that. You should save your coin for the procurement of new servants, for the castle seems to dwindle low on them when you are not preoccupied with your duties.”

This actually brought an odd smile, or half smile from Joffrey, who saw his father’s statement more as a word of advice then a lecture.

“Quite right. I shall not pay those feeble stooges called servants another penny more for their service. And yes…I shall be more careful with what I break. Though..I might be wiser to invest my monies in…say a slave or two. Oh wait, I am supposed to be betrothed, how silly of me.”

He started to drum his fingers together, as the cogs in his mind started to turn.

“I am sure Selene will curb my wild ways. That is…if she ever bothers to make an appearance.” He said with a roll of his eyes.

 


Vaas Plains Castle (3) – The Blood of Kings.

$
0
0

Re: [RP]Vaas Plain Castle
July 29, 2013 01:04PM
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1b2vgl39o1qd30vqo1_500.gif
Derek watched Violet, clearly bemused at the entire situation. As she came at him, carrying a sword and hitching the skirts out of the dirt Derek grinned and gave her another little bow “Very well then…”. He glanced her over once, blue eyes lingering on the gown before being cast up to her own pale eyes. “I cant see under the dress…as much as I’d like too” he smirked, winking yet again. “Keep your feet apart, like this”. Derek fell into a stance, feet pointed at her but legs apart. He pointed the sword at her, eyeing violet down the steel. “Let your sword feel like part of your arm”. Derek began to circle her, his sword still pointed at her face. He was light on his feet, his arm out stretched and his eyes fierce. “Don’t…whatever you do, take your eyes from your opponent…” he said softly, casting her another cocky smirk. As he continued circling her, he got closer and closer until he was standing almost beside her. At that, Derek drew his sword to the side and brought it across in a smooth, sweeping motion. He caught her back with the flat of his sword and laughed slightly “Come on My Lady, don’t hold back”. He cast her another cheeky glance before stepping away and raising his sword over his head in a point at her.

Re: [RP]Vaas Plain Castle
July 29, 2013 01:22PM
Violet grinned back at him, but did as he said, her sword in one hand the other picked up her skirt so he could clearly see her boots taking the stance he told her to take. She watched him eagerly as he pointed dawn star at her. Dropping her skirt she held out her own arm in front of her, looking at the sword until he told her to not take her eyes from her opponent. “Well, that shouldn’t be a problem then,” she said flirtatiously, biting her lip as she smiled at him. She turned her head as he circled around her, spotting him, but left her back to him, causing him to hit her in the back. Her layers made it so she hardly felt it, but she playfully glared at him anyway. “Don’t hold back? No problem,” she said and with that she literally ripped off her outer and under skirt so that she was just in her under shirt, outer corset, bloomers, and tall black boots. Mimicking how he held his sword and himself, she started to take things seriously. “Can’t say I mind you pointing your sword at me though,” she said, flashing him another flirtatious smile, but raising her own sword back at him, prepared to block him this time.

Re: [RP]Vaas Plain Castle
July 29, 2013 03:39PM
Chapelhttp://i1203.photobucket.com/albums/bb393/BellaDonna8571/Chace%20Graphics/tumblr_ll9snoebYQ1qzga5ro1_500.gif

Jimeon wrang his hands together, and snivelled when he saw that witch of a woman, Metia wink at him, his eyes reverting back to their clear blue, after his sense picked up her true nature. Jimeon was not just some simple servant, or country bumpkin, oh no. But of course, that will be revealed later. He actually felt a choking sensation, as the wave of bad energy balled into a black manifestation, and he spat it out on the ground, being rid of it now she was out of their view. The King of course, did not have such keen senses as Jimeon, and he happened to notice Jimeon spit the black lugey onto the ground.

“My good Jimeon, what ails you this day?”

“Tis just the chewing tar, M’lord, forgive me, for I could not swallow it.”

“Ah…perhaps it’s not a good thing to be chewing.”

“Of course, M’lord. Oh, and the Bishop is in the chapel. He waits to share a word with you.”

The Bishop was a man that King Henry felt was a stellar example of one that was truly devoted to God and his flock, and not only that King Henry shared a special bond with Bishop Mckenna, one that had stood the test of the years of his marriage to Metia. A man who was devout to God, but he was not so blinded by love that he couldn’t see through Metia’s facade. For little did Metia realize, there was many that knew all too well about her past, her true nature….and her biggest lie of them all.
On entering the chapel, the King felt the spiritual presence of those that were on bended knee, giving thanks and prayer to God, and he swept up the main aisle, to where the Bishop was giving communion to some of the house staff. The King got in line, with his head bowed, just like everyone else that waited to partake in the body and blood of Christ. Bishop McKenna glanced up and saw the heavenly visage of the King, the Angel of Vaas Plains. He also noticed Jimeon at his side, and then when he looked past them to see Metia was not in attendance, he nodded to himself and then smiled at the next parishioner, as he placed a small wafer of bread upon their tongue, and said softly. “The body of Christ is within you.”

King Henry moved along with the line, till it was his turn, and he knelt down, with his golden hair capturing the light that shone down from the coloured windows. Though he did not have his wings open out in full in such a public setting, there was a distinct aura of where they would be if he had. Bishop Mckenna took the wafer of bread, and then placed it on the King’s tongue, repeating the words; “The body of Christ is within you.” , before leaning forward and whispering in his ear.

“I have a message for you, please take this.”

He then slipped the King a small roll of parchment, that was tied with a black ribbon. Stepping back, he took up the wine chalice and held it aloft, as the King pocketed the parchment in his coat.

“This is the blood of Christ, may it keep you free from the sins of those that seek to harm the Lamb of God.”

He then blessed the chalice and offered it to the King to drink…which he did with his eyes closed.

<3>

Re: [RP]Vaas Plain Castle
July 29, 2013 05:46PM
The Queen stayed on the gardens for like ten minutes or something, till she had the wonderful idea on having a nice bath, that would be even more relaxing, and she always enjoyed being on warm water around her naked body. Pushing herself from the bench, she picked up the sides of her dress, and walked out from the gardens, heading inside the castle. While she was walking through the hallways, she noticed a maid, and spoke.
“Prepare me a warm bath, quick.”
After saying this words, the maid nodded and just left, going to prepare her bath, on the huge bathroom, they had, if it wasn’t the stuff necessary in a bathroom, it could be certainly some living room. Metia walked slow towards the bathroom, since the maids would still take awhile. She first went to her bedroom, so she could remove her dress, and put on some white robe.Royal Bathroom

After ten minutes, Metia finally reached the bathroom, and saw her bath all perfect, with that beautiful tub, with some small angels on the edges of the tub, it was indeed the design her husband wanted, because if it was her, she would put some lion, or something, nothing like that, that’s for sure. She stepped closer to the tub, and waited for the maids leave the bathroom, and once they did, she open her robe, and let it slid down from her naked body. She had a beautiful body shape, nothing that big, but good enough.
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m5e33pPVaZ1r5yktlo1_250.gif
She pressed her palms against her own breasts, as she walked on the small chairs, and then step inside the warm water, she keep walking, and the water would always be the weight of her waist. Slowly closing her eyes, Metia allowed her body to slowly go down inside the water, till her head was under water as well. She wouldn’t take long, since all she wanted was just get her body wet. Moving her head back up, she remained on the middle of the tub, on her knees, so the water was now at the weight of her breasts, being able to cover them. She passed her hands through her long blonde hair, before place it over her shoulder. Right now, Metia was staring at her body, it was on that moment, she noticed how awful she was getting, she looked sick. Ugh, she hated this curse she had, her body when was weak, would become like this, like she was sick, she grew more paler, and skinnier, we could see her ribs and spine from her back. She needed somebody’s soul to take over, but she couldn’t do it that now, her husband was still around and she had no female for do that. Now she had to make her best to make sure nobody would notice the changes from her body.

Re: [RP]Vaas Plain Castle
July 30, 2013 04:13PM
Lady Dana Frey & Axel Frey ChambersLady Dana was just waking up from her beauty rest. Using both of her hands, she popped herself up and yawned softly. Looking over to her side, she seen her husband still asleep. Lady Dana knew her husband was staying up later now. It was because he wanted to keep and eye on her from when she snuck out of their chamber. Not making a sound, Lady Dana got out of bed and walked over to the bathroom so she could go shower and get ready for what was planned for her today. It only took about 25-30 minutes for her to get ready. Usually it never took her that long for her to get dressed and stuff, but she was now taking longer due to the fact that Syrio Cassel now lived in the Vaas Plain Castle. She wanted to look nice every time she was around him. Once Lady Dana was finally finished with what she had to do she left the chambers and headed to where the training arena was. She knew at this time of day all the knights that stayed in Vaas Plain had to go to training. Lady Dana walked down the long narrow hall till she came to the balcony the stood over the arena. Pushing the curtain to the side her eyes scanned around the arena till she found Syrio Cassel practicing his sword fighting against other knights. A soft smile would spear slowly across her face. Just watching him made her happy inside.
http://i43.tinypic.com/2dkfvhj.jpg

Re: [RP]Vaas Plain Castle
July 30, 2013 04:50PM
Forest near Vaas Plains Castlehttp://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mamx9eoflH1r6du08o1_500.gif

They say the arrow of cupid does strike but once in our lives. For Sir Arhold, this occurred so long ago. The fair Ambrosia, daughter of Marmuke, a trader who lived in the lands of Vaas Plains, but far from the realm of royalty and court. To the angel, she was his true love from the moment he caught sight of her, washing in a spring pool, her long tresses having been loosened from their keep, and the sensual shape of her hourglass frame, as she glided through the crystal waters. To this day, he remembers the feeling of love, the bolt of cupid striking true through his heart. Her eyes, the brilliance of jade when she turned, and saw the rugged knight, wearing furs and leather. His long brown cape blanketing the leaf littered ground. No modesty, as she rose from the waters, with the trickling of fine droplets that ran down the curves of her bosom. God’s light did break through the canopy, and illuminated her frame, so she indeed was blessed with the fairest skin.

“What nobleman does watch a maiden bath in the afternoon?”

She spoke with the refinement of a lady, and yet she was but a commoner. Wayne turned his head away, a ripe blush forming upon his cheeks. She was so bold, and yet he found himself mesmerized by her beauty.

“Forgive me…I am overcome by your beauty. Please, let me get your clothes.” He fumbled, trying to pull down her dress from an overhanging branch, but she closed the distance between them, and placed her hand upon his cheek, cupping it. Wayne’s hand held the dress, but he turned his head back, as her face was inches from his.

“Why not join me to bathe? The cool of the water is invigorating to the skin.” Her lips formed into a smile that illuminated her face, and he seemed to lose all sense and reason, as he wrapped his arms around her, and brought her into a passionate embrace. This would be the first of many meetings by the rock pool, but that was so long ago. Now he stands in the same place, but to his left a small cross that stands true upon a pile of rocks. A single red rose to show that she had lived and favoured this first place of love. Ambrosia lived a long and wonderful life, though barren for she was not able to have children. Wayne stood solemnly, staring into the glistening pool, imagining she was still gliding through the waters. The curse of the angel, to live so long and never change their youthful appearance, while those that they love, live and die…to be one with the Lord, while this Servant of the Cross continues to walk the planes of mortals and demons….till he meets his fate.

 

He withdraws his sword and kneels before her grave, his head bowed as he says a final prayer. A single tear rolls down his cheek as love is to become a memory…one most cherished. Wiping away the tear with his gloved hand, he rises and sheaths his sword upon his back. His horse snorts when Wayne turns away from Ambrosia’s grave, and he takes up the reigns, starting his long journey back to the Vaas Plains Castle, to fufill his role once more to serve the Crown.

<3>


The Sea (2) – The Blood of Kings.

$
0
0

Re: [RP] The Sea
August 01, 2013 06:58PM
http://i154.photobucket.com/albums/s273/Phaedon7/Captain%20Terren%20Avery/th_zps83c5d1a5.jpg
The sounds of waves crashing loudly against the jagged rocks of the Bay, could be heard. The sound was often compared to that of thunder, which led the area to the nickname of the “Thunder Cliffs”. It was a natural phenomenon, but more so it was the perfect place to hid a large Ship. And so there sat anchored, the beautiful Schooner the “Fall from Grace”; and it’s Captain, the infamous Terren Avery. The Schooner was a small and very nimble craft; painted dark purple and black with purple sails. The sails were being rapidly rolled up by the Crewmen as Captain Avery stood upon the prominent bow with his telescope in his good hand. His hook hand, tapping his thigh as he inspected the scenery.

 

http://i154.photobucket.com/albums/s273/Phaedon7/Captain%20Terren%20Avery/Hook-killian-jones-captain-hook-32733602-500-500_zps8cd51ba8.gif

” We goin ashore fer long Cap’n? “, exclaimed a stocky short hairy Man, hauling a large rope. Terren exhaled and looked to the Man with a thoughtful look on his face.…You know what my Good Man….I think we will be sticking around for awhile…you lot deserve a bit of shore leave. He thought for a moment, then continued. And besides….I know for a fact that these puffed up silk-laden mouth breathers, have more gold than they can use…..I plan to relive them of their suffering. He smirked, slamming his telescope closed. He turned to address the Crew. Oi Boys! We’re payin my old stompin grounds a visit….there’s booze! *cheers* there’s loose Women!*louder cheers* and best of all, there’s……Gods Beloved GOLD!!!**ruckus cheering* He smiled as his Men danced around the deck cheering and whooping. Alright alright alright…..all ashore Boys! Let’s show these Land Lubbers, what a True Man of the Sea is really made of eh?! ”Yaaaaargh” With a last smirk, Terren walked to his Captain’s Quarters to gather his weapons, then he was off toward the nearest Town. On his way he shouted to the Men. Alright you old Sea Dogs, you get clapped up and it’s yer own arse! You cause trouble…..then good on you….but if you bring trouble back to the Fall from Grace……..and there won’t be a place on Heaven or Earth where the Gods themselves will save you from my Wrath! There was solemn silence. Now fuck off you lot!! They cheered again and scattered off.

((Change to Town of Bleu))

Re: [RP] The Sea
August 01, 2013 07:29PM
http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/1e855-tumblr_lkycu73eep1qdbn02o1_500.jpg?w=640
While the schooner, “The Fall from Grace” was anchored in the cove just off the bay of a place known at the Thunder Cliffs, a young mermaid was watching the goings on aboard, as the Captain was whooping up his crew in the adventures that was to be had on land, with those that walked on two legs. Biting her lip, she listened intently as the Captain spoke of booze, loose women, but above all, he spoke of showing the humans just what a true man of the sea is made of.The water rippled around Amber, as she watched the crew dance around the deck, then prepare to disembark the ship, to go and enjoy wine women and song at the nearest drinking establishment, or cat house. The Captain, a tall man who appeared devilishly handsome was the last to leave the ship, but his warning to his crew had them all hold their tongues, till he bellowed;

“Now fuck off you lot!!”

The crew all cheered and scattered off, and the mermaid saw opportunity to leave the safety of the water. Slowly she rose out of the froth of the waves, and as she grew in height, she no longer had the long body of scales, and large fin, but walked out of the sea on two legs, using the charms enabled to her, by a trinket she wore around her neck. On the beach was an old chest that she had kept stashed away, with clothing befitting a Lady of the land of humans. A gift from her mother, she used it often, when she wished to walk among those that breathed through their mouths.

The Captain was striding ahead, making good ground, as the fair Lady Amber; who was now dressed in a fine blue gown that matched her eyes, skittered along behind, wondering if she could keep watch of him, for she saw something in him few did. Ah the mystery of the sea.

<3>

(Change to Town of Bleu)


Night Land Castle (8) – The Blood of Kings.

$
0
0

 

Night Lands Castle (8) – The Blood of Kings.

 

 

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 07:10PM
Camp

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m5hnpesjOG1qi4cqko1_500.gif

Rodrick had to take a deep breathe, when she shifted her body weight over his lower lip, and grinned her waist against his. Of course having a woman touching him this way wasn’t anything special for him, but for some odd reason, it was like giving him more pleasure with Rose, he didn’t knew why, but it was feeling better. Maybe because he knew she was basically a forbidden fruit, that he couldn’t eat? Rodrick grinned when she commented about the sex slave thing, who knew the Queen could be silly. She wasn’t really a good girl, she was more the bad and silly one, something that quickly caught Rodrick’s attention.
Now she was only inches away from his lip, and he was already preparing himself to kiss her, and when he thought she would do the same, she just kissed his jawline instead, and used her teeth to tug on his skin, starting to growling, her inner animal was taking control of the situation, and Rodrick knew that, he could see it by her eye color change. She was demanding, and Rodrick was doing what she wanted, but for her he was being slow, so she used her claws to rip off his last clothing.
“Great..now I have to buy new pants..”
He complained a bit with a roll of his eyes, but his complaining wouldn’t last forever, when he felt himself finally inside her, oh god, he couldn’t really believe this was happening, he could have any women he wanted, the all ladies he had in this kingdom could prove it, but he never thought one of the women he would touch would be the Queen. A royal body, an amazing body. His fangs was already out, that would just say how much he was enjoying this, and the more her movements increased, the more she moaned, the more he felt the need to touch her body. Watching her breasts bouncing, he was moving his hands to touch her, but she just keep on slapping his hands, every time he tried to touch her, she would either slap his hands, or pin him down, or just push his hands away. Ugh, she was leaving him on the edge of desire.
Rodrick couldn’t stand the idea on being unable to touch her, so of course, he reached his limit. He pinned her down on the ground, against her back, as he quickly got on top of her, and shoved himself back inside her, there was no way he was going let her be the only trying to control this. His rough hands was already on her breasts, groping, and exploring more her body with his touch. His lips was down on her neck, like he was about to bite her, but he knew he couldn’t do such thing, so he quickly made his fangs turn back into normal sized teeth. He just brushed his lips against the skin of her neck, giving rough kisses, then going up to her chin, wanting to meet up with her lips.

Options: Reply

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 07:33PM
(lmao!!!!!!!)

Camp
http://i650.photobucket.com/albums/uu224/leighahall/kate%20beckinsale%20gifs/tumblr_mel6flEcFr1rwvm25o1_500_zpsd4d9702d.gif
Rose’s hair bounced her face as she rode him like a stallion. Her hands were on his chest as she began to move her hips in a circular motion. She felt his hands squeeze her butt as he pinned her down on the ground and started to thrust her more. Rose widen her legs enjoying his girth and length inside her body. Her head smeared against her face when she felt his lips trace all over her skin. When he traced his fangs along her neck she moaned out louder as he increased his dept and speed. Rose looked at him when he was only inches away from kissing the queen.
http://i650.photobucket.com/albums/uu224/leighahall/kate%20beckinsale%20gifs/tumblr_mfevf3I6RW1r6y67yo2_500_zpse836df36.gif
Rose felt kissing was way too personal than fucking. Rose smeared her hand in his face blocking him from kissing her. Her strength made him push off her body and lay back on the ground as she smacked her pelvis against his, making loud smacking noises. Rose had barely any fat on her body, but yet he made her thighs and body shake as he thrust up towards her.
Uhhh awuhhh ahhh awuuu awh awhhh awh ughhhh ehghhhhh!” those were the foreign sounds that escaped her lips as she slowed her body down before she would climax too soon. Rose looked down at the knight smiling a devilish grin.
You kiss my lips, I shall have your head..” she said.
Rose felt his hands remove her bottom she chuckled before placing on of his hands on her breasts and the other on her butt.
You can kiss anywhere else but my lips.” she told him. Her body moved like a whore, as she began to move her body weight up and down. 

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 07:53PM
Night Lands Castle hall

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ly8rdaXCVk1qd6yqio1_500.gif

Joffrey’s mother, as the wolf gave her son THAT look, of the fact she was done playing nice, and her temper exhausted, she simply padded away, leaving the couple on their own. Joffrey was in a real pickle. For one, his mother would not be taking Selene shopping, which meant that it was now up to him to accompany her. Joffrey gave his mother a parting look of “Thanks a fucking lot!” as she trotted away, but then the weak sounds of his betrothed, brought his attention back down to Selene, who was horrified that the wolf was in fact his Mother.

“Your grace, forgive me!”

“Does this mean I get to paddle you?….No…err, scratch that.” The dark side of him crept to the fore, only to be beaten back when Selene went into emotional meltdown, fearing she had put on such a display that it would only make her look bad before the House of Brax. Well, it didn’t look good, in fact it was down right annoying, but she started to act subservient, again and Joffrey got this odd flutter in the shriveled up thing that he would know as a heart.

“Oh you must find me to be absolutely ridiculous…putting on display like that. How could I assume your mother wanted me dead? You must think me a fool.”

“No…no, if there is anyone she wants dead, then it would be the Ki…” Joffrey managed to catch himself in time, and save himself from a massive case of foot in mouth. She really didn’t need to know that much about the Brax family, and Joffrey tried to turn it into something more comical to bring a smile to her face. “You want to know ridiculous? Try my Mother parading just before down the hall starkers. THAT’S ridiculous. Ahahaha. Don’t you think? And its not even the season.”

His words to reassure her were harder for him to say than admitting the truth of the situation, but he was digging himself further and further into a hole, that he was now struggling to climb out of. Here he was, the Prince of Brax, comforting the Princess. Hells Bells, if the King saw this, he would have his head. Swallowing hard, he then realized that there was no one else to palm her off onto to take her shopping, and he had given his word he would. So when she said she would go on her own, he found himself becoming the perfect host.

She had more or less tried to dismiss herself, and as he watched her turn to walk away, he threw his head back and squinted his eyes tight, as he cried out.

“Selene…wait.”

He took fast steps to reach her and jumped in front of her to stop her. His eyes were changing, and the look on his face, for one so dark, was….not as devilish. There was genuine concern, or so it seemed. The war within was being lost, much to the demon’s anger, the host was falling further…slipping. He placed a finger under her chin to look up at him and he said firmly.

“I am taking you shopping, and not another word. Do you understand? No more tears, no more…thinking you are not at all exciting. You are my future wife and Queen of Brax.” And then, he bent forward and kissed her lips softly, to put a seal on the deal, while behind his back he was crossing his fingers, hoping this was like making a pact.

Whatever would she think now?

<3>

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 08:15PM
Camp

http://viewy.ru/data/pix5/4950c504f0IRUNMME_33460_cb86c89807.gif

Rodrick keep on thrusting harder and deeper into her, he was clearly desperate on wanting to kiss her lips, he didn’t knew why, but he wanted, maybe because she wasn’t allowing him. He always wanted something even more when people didn’t gave it to him. He shut his eyes when she shoved his hand against his face, blocking him from kissing her, he didn’t understood why, now kissing was something forbidden? Really? After all they was having sex, touching each others bodies, but not being able to kiss her lips? She was clearly those people who found kissing more personal than sex, fine, if she wanted to be that way, he would let it happen, till one day, he would have a kiss from her, he didn’t knew when, but that would happen. Its turning into questions of pride as well.
The game turned around again, this time Robert wasn’t anymore on top of her, she pinned him back down again, and he stared up at her, watching her smacking herself against him again, he wouldn’t let the poor woman do the whole work alone, so he began to move his hips as well, making the thrusts got more faster and deeper than before, but it seems the moves soon started to slow down, he clearly felt her having her climax, which for him was actually way too soon, he wasn’t still done with her, and he hoped she wouldn’t make him stop.
“So only your lips are the forbidden fruit?”
He asked her with a smile, as he was slowly removing his hands from her body, but then she placed his hands back on her, this would only tell him that she wasn’t going to stop this either, good, he still wanted to have his climax before finish this, or else he wouldn’t be satisfied enough. He gripped tightly onto her skin, as he sat up, and left her staying on his lap. She said he could kiss anywhere else but her lips, well then, he would do that. He dragged his lips down from her jawline, and once they finally meet up with her breasts, he done more than kissing it, he sucked, nibbled, bit it, massaged it, using his own lips, teeth and hands, the bites he left on her body wasn’t enough to pierce her skin, so the marks would disappear within minutes. Rodrick’s hips movements was going faster and roughly each second it passed, this would mean his climax was about to come.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 08:35PM
http://data.whicdn.com/images/66231020/original.gif
Selene tilted her head as Joffrey spoke of who wanted the queen dead, but he didn’t finish the thought. Someone wanted his mother dead? How could he laugh something off like that. A flicker of doubt crossed her face but it was soon gone as she wouldn’t allow herself any negative thoughts to ruin her image of the dark prince. Though she was confused as to why he wanted to paddle her. Did he truly see her as a child? These thoughts crossed her mind as she walked. As he called her name out, she pretended as though she didn’t hear him. The princess did not want the prince feeling as guilted into spending more time with her. But he was suddenly in front of her, and she gasped “M’lord, you are not finished with me?” The look of concern on his face melted her heart and wiped away all feelings of shame and self-doubt. Stepping towards him slowly and felt him lift her chin so she had to meet his eyes. Her heart skipped a beat as she did so, her skin feeling warm from his contact. As he gave her orders to stop being so silly, she felt foolish again. Why oh why had she allowed herself to cry in front of him? He must be growing sick of her if this was how he expected his future queen to act in trying matters. Selene continued with these negative thoughts until his lips were suddenly upon hers. The reaction was a strong one. The princess felt as though her feet were rooted to the spot and the kiss sent tingles from her lips all the way down to her toes. Closing her eyes, she couldn’t stop herself as her hands shakily reached up to touch his chest. With a soft sigh, she deepened the kiss only long enough to lock her fingers in his hair. Being so tall, she had to stand on her toes but it was a sacrifice worth making. Opening her eyes slowly, there was no containing the look of pure adoration on her face. Pressing closer so she wouldn’t tire on her toes, she was at a loss for words. This was her first kiss, and it was to a man who seemed to care only of her well-fare and feelings. As she looked up into his eyes, she suddenly realized how inappropriate she was being. Surely Joffrey would find her needy and clingy if she kept touching and thrusting herself upon him. Pulling herself away from him quickly, she put her fingers to her lips with a small smile.“It would please me so very much to spend time with you, m’lord…It is so caring and sweet of you to want to be with me?” Still smiling, she looked at him with sappy eyes. “You just care about me so much…And I want to treat you with the same kindness.” Folding her hands in front of her so she would not be tempted to touch him again, she asked softly “Is there something you would like to do first? Perhaps you would like to retire to your room for some alone time? I know you have been forced to spend an awful long time with me…”
http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_md3h8upx2P1rdqbkso1_500.gif

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 08:48PM
Camp
Rose moaned out and grunted as she felt his body move against hers, she looked down at him as she moved her body. Her hands slid down his chest as she moved her body against him more. She growled out having her mouth extend more, her wolf fangs increased as if she was slowly shifting into her wolf form. Rose growled down at him when he spoke about her lips being a forbidden fruit. Rose felt his fangs pierce into her body over and over as she growled more from pain and pleasure. Her hair dangled down her butt as she lowered her head and bit him. It was a huge bite his blood ran in her mouth as she quickly pulled away looking at him. Having thick iron like blood drink down her mouth as if she busted her mouth open. Rose moaned out while arching her back up as she climaxed. Her eyes shifted down to the knight as he climaxed as well. Rose laid there while leaning her head back.
http://i650.photobucket.com/albums/uu224/leighahall/kate%20beckinsale%20gifs/tumblr_m03ndpsPY21qb5heyo1_250_zps845a0a2f.gif
Oh oh oh! That was so good….fuck yes! I love it when a cock fucks my cunt” she said.
Rose had a trashy mouth she spoke like a horny sailor before looking down at the vampire. Her eyes shifted back to brown while looking down at him. She dismounted her stallion before getting up from the ground. Rose stumbled a bit from the soreness she received from the knight. She fell to the ground giggling like a girly girl while looking at the knight from the ground. Her long hair shifted to one side as she stared at him.
I expect you in my chambers again….bring that cock of yours too.” she grinned.
http://i650.photobucket.com/albums/uu224/leighahall/kate%20beckinsale%20gifs/tumblr_m9j6f3fU2s1qe00w7o1_5001_zps8dce0501.gif 

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 09:16PM
Camp

Rodrick shut his eyes tightly and groaned out when she bite him, it was clearly a huge bite, because he could feel the blood sliding down on his shoulder, and when he took a look at her, he saw blood on her mouth as well. Of course she liked to bite as well, she was a werewolf, they liked to leave marks on whatever they touched. Soon their fun would stop, when he reached his climax and she reached her second one. He was glad that at least he felt satisfied enough with this. He allowed himself to fall back on the ground, as his breathe was kind of heavy, and he was kind of sweaty, from the all heat and action that had just happen here.
She had a trashy mouth, he liked her dirty talk, it made him chuckle, because it was actually funny for him. He still remained abit over the ground, then pushed himself up, just for sit down, he watched her stumbling here and there, since he left her body sore, that’s all he could leave for her, making her body sore, and tomorrow when she woke up it would be even more worse, especially for some women who hasn’t had a man in years, he knew she had been without sex for years, he could tell that by how tight she was, and a woman who had children wasn’t like that, so it has been years since her body got touched again. Such a shame the King Brax isn’t enjoying the beautiful body his wife has, if he was on the King’s place, it would mostly like be every single day, or every week. Its like her touch was addicting.
http://media.tumblr.com/f822974e9b127515d43c91292cd80916/tumblr_inline_mplq28Gl2X1qz4rgp.gif
“It will be my pleasure showing up in your chambers, my queen.”
He told her with a smirk, as he pushed himself up from the ground, this time, he just walked inside the water, letting the cold water touch his skin.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 09:31PM
Night Lands Castle hall

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lvtit216tz1r2fzujo1_500.gif

Joffrey had all his life been self-centered, bratish, promiscuous, loud and above all selfish when it came to his needs and wants. His sly and underhanded tactics, to steal away the maids and ladies of the court to his quarters was something he was rather proud of. He got a lot of his stealth from his mother, naturally, being she was after all a wolf. His hardened heart, and vile disposition acquired from his father by gene pool, but…there was an untapped side to our Demon Prince, that was now finally coming to light, and he hated it. What the devil was it about this girl that had him bewitched, and behaving like the perfect gentleman? He was at a loss to even try to explain this to himself, and his actions were now bordering on…being hospitable…and worst of all, loving.

As their lips met in the hall, what started as a peck from him turned into so much more from her. She went up on tip toes, and with her fingers running through his hair, she let out a soft moan of pleasure. His eyelids twitched, and they then slowly closed, as he brought his arms around her, and held her in place. No more of the patting, he was actually pulling her closer to him, but in a gentle fashion. His head turned so he started to kiss her repeatedly, but his tongue did not start a search like that of a snake into the warmth of her mouth. No, this was not lust as such…it was something entirely different.

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/e41c9-61f8d00827dcd20ff5c513b77a31efd1_thumb.gif?w=640

As the kiss was broken, he looked at her with a new found curiosity. He just kissed an angel, and…he liked it. As Selene placed her fingers to her own lips, that must have still been tingling from the kiss, Joffrey was lost for words, just standing there, staring at her. She started to speak, and her voice was so soft, delicate. Joffey was sinking, deeper and deeper into the sea of love.

“Is there something you would like to do first? Perhaps you would like to retire to your room for some alone time? I know you have been forced to spend an awful long time with me…”

“I…I..could you give me an hour. I need to uhm…yes, do you mind. I promise I will be right back. Just…yes, I will meet you at your chambers in an hour. Something I need to do.”

He offered a bright smile, then caressed her cheek, before walking towards his chambers which he entered, with one last look back at her, and then disappeared inside.

<3>

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 02, 2013 09:41PM
Camp
Rose managed to catch her breath, she rolled over on her stomach to help her body get up. Rose giggled like a woman who has been excited. Her hair moved in her face as she managed to stand up on her legs again. And yet her legs were shaking like a newborn deer. She took a deep breath before looking at the knight.
Good then, it will be settle. I shall have my guards escort you to my chambers safely. Meanwhile I will replace your pants and your entire clothing we far better material.” she said.
http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mc4gg1K5Z11rqrk6x.gif
Rose reached down to grab a cloak before pulling it around her body, her eyes shifted towards Rodrick as she moved his body into the water. Rose has over stayed her stay with the knight. Now, she must go up in her chambers to clean herself. Rose opened the tent and walked out of the Rodricks. Many knights looked at her with amazement, they bowed their heads and stared at Rose as if she was the only meat in a wolf den. Rose made her ways pass the guards and up to her chambers.
Rose walked quickly into the room and leaned against the door. Rose gasped out like a teenager who has just fucked someone for the first time. Rose refused to show her affections in public and yet she managed to keep her cool until she got into her chambers.A huge smile was planted on her face when she thought about what just happened.

Re: [RP] Night Lands Castle
August 03, 2013 08:59AM
http://data.whicdn.com/images/60502001/large.gif
Selene was still in shock from her first intimate moment with the prince, making it impossible to speak. She watched in silence as he caressed her cheek before walking away. Was he so eager to leave her presence? Giving him a soft smile, the princess continued to watch him walk away. As he turned to give her a final look, she offered a little half-hearted wave before he disappeared. Walking slowly down the corridor in that direction as there rooms were side by side, she stared at the ground and thought about what just happened. He kissed here. Really kissed her, and he kissed her in such a way that for a moment she felt as though his feelings were growing for her too. But then he accepted her offer to retire from her. What was it he had to do? As she walked, she could hear the servants whispering around her. Lifting her head to look at them, she longed to know what it was they were speaking. Placing one hand on the door, she watched for a moment longer before asking “May I have some assistance in my chambers, please?” As they nodded subserviently, Selene stepped inside her room. Her eyes widened as she noticed there was a steaming rock bath in the corner. How delightful. Turning to the servants again, she quietly as for help undressing. As her dress was modest, it was also such a hassle to get in and out of.
http://www.gifize.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/tumblr_m3b4as62Y31qcjm4lo1_500.gif
Her gown dropped to the floor around her in a pool at her feet, her long hair flowing behind her naked form. She smiled softly as she observed that the servants added rose petals to the steaming water. Stepping into the water, she allowed herself to completely sink underneath. The petals closed around her and she opened her eyes under water. Being in the tub gave her a sense of freedom from all thoughts and emotions. She had plenty at the moment. So many mixed feelings about that kiss. Did he enjoy it? If so, why did he leave? As she stayed under for a few moments, she could hear the muffled sounds of servants speaking. Rising up slowly, she listened in and kept her eyes closed. Rumors. They were speaking of the dark prince. Frowning slightly, she kept her eyes closed and pretended to be lost in the relaxation of the steaming waters. The servants continued to speak of some bizarre behaviors and sexual routines they had heard from some of the ladies. Whether or not they were true were beyond any of the servants, but there was certainly enough to keep them chattering. Opening her eyes, Selene felt her heart sink. What were these sick things the servants were saying? 
Sitting up, she looked at them. As the servants realized she was listening, they dropped their gazes and hurried over to wash and perfume the princess’s hair. Selene was again at a loss for words. Were these things true? Did Joffrey leave her to do…unspeakable things to another woman? She felt an immediate sense of betrayal and a fresh wave of mortification. Her mother was absolutely right. She was going too fast, and it seemed she had fallen into his games. Feeling so foolish, she remained silent as the servants doted on her. After what seemed like quite a long time, Selene looked to the women. “The prince is expecting to meet me here to take me shopping. You must tell him that I have fallen ill from over exertion since my travels. I wish to be alone tonight…” They nodded obediently and Selene rose from the bath. Still dripping and quite slick, she pulled a thin white laced gown over her body. It pressed against her wet skin and became quite revealing in some spots, but she didn’t seem to care at the moment. Her wet hair spilled behind her so she sat at her vanity. Gazing in the mirror, she tried to think about braiding her hair instead of whether or not Joffrey had been a folly.

 



Live Fire Combat Sequence (4) – Avalonia

$
0
0
Live Fire Combat Sequence (4) – Avalonia

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 01, 2013 08:45PM
http://i154.photobucket.com/albums/s273/Phaedon7/Roger%20Kent/tumblr_maqrciyObm1qkdght_zps43097b73.gif

Roger had caught up with Anna in time to see Raven and Mack was approaching. Mack was covered from head to toe in blue blood, with a bit of Human looking blood on his gauntlets. He was dazed a bit still and he snapped to when Raven spoke up. Far as I can tell we got some Inglai Infiltrators in here….unless this the most hardcore training sim in the world.. He sort of smirked. He really felt naked without his rifle right about now. Has anybody gotten comms from Spartacus or Quuen Bee?


Mack found the group gathered, and could tell they had a bit of action themselves. He smiled under his mask, proud to see his Troops handled themselves well. He pulled off his helmet and began to look Raven over for injuries. Often in shock and excitement of combat, People wouldn’t notice an injury until they were calm again. You five by five Widow Maker? He shot a look up to Roger and Anna, inspecting them once over as well. I haven’t got direct comms, but I sent a hailing freq and both of them acknowledged, so they’ll be on their way soon. They can handle themselves. But there’s something new….looks Human.. He was talking toward Raven. They wear customized armor…tough as shit too. I iced 10 Inglai and an Inglai Commander, but this Guy gave me the fight of my life before I finally finished him. He tossed a shattered piece of the strange helmet from the Newcomer.

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 01, 2013 09:43PM
*Leon came to halt in front of Rissa when she stopped, wanting to do nothing but frolick in the idea that she was safe. However, when he looked to the camera image of her on his HUD, he noticed there was blood all over the bottom half, and even spattered across the top half of her face. Worried, he brought it up.* “Rissa, are you alright? I can s-” *The noise from the brush came through his receiving speakers, and Leon halted his voice, turning around imediately to face the uncloaking image of an Inglai High Overlord. Leon immediately acted, attempting to swing his fist at the alien’s gut, who towered over even him. The downside was that the alien all ready had it’s silver dressed hand around his throat and an energy blade activated and ready to go in his other palm.*
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_loul62BI6m1qdq66qo1_500.jpg

*Leon gripped the Inglai’s arm tightly, attempting with all his might to break it by simply pushing with his hands in two opposite directions. However, this wouldn’t even slightly dent the armor it wore. The alien pulled back his armed arm, and as he was about to thrust it into Leon’s abdommen, and a voice came up from the brush, sounding…well…human.* “Drop him, Thel. He’s more use to us alive for now, remember?” *The voice sounded gruff, old, like some rugged veteran of a thousand battles. What was more surprising, was that the alien listened, and dropped Leon to the ground. Without a second thought, Leon stood, and readied himself for a fight, when a third voice rose from the bush and came into sight beside the man shaped being the first voice came from, her weapon aimed at Leon.* “I wouldn’t if I was you bub.” *Leon looked to Rissa, to see if she was ready for a fight, but shook his head no as he calmed down as well. Behind the two human forms three other Inglai came through the brush and closed the circle.*

“So, you’re the famous Leon Petrelli, commander of Echo Base and one of two survivors of the Eternium project.” *The man was the one who was speaking, and he sized him as he approached.* “I thought you’d be taller, but you were certainly as hard to capture as they said you’d be.” *Leon’s thoughts were ready by Harver, and within less than three miliseconds, a distress signall went out, hailing to all Dire Wolf frequencies. He then answered.* “Well, I see you’ve done your research. Though, I haven’t a clue who you are.” *The man chuckled, the Inglai stepping behind them to his brethren and engaging in conversation. The man speaking to him placed a hand on a rather odd looking pistol at his hip, as he spoke. The female adjusting the aim of her weapon to slightly above Rissa’s head.* “That is something I hope to change.”

*In that moment, two shots were fired and the sizzle of a Energy blade beaming to life was heard, though after that, nothing. Leon looked to the man, realizing he was still alive, then looked to Rissa’s camera image on his helm, and realized she hadn’t fallen either.* “There, now we can negotiate the terms.” *the old man spoke calmly.* There are no more Inglai here, so don’t fret about them, and we aren’t even enemies. So, how about you take a seat and we get started.”

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 01, 2013 11:44PM
Anna was relieved to see the figure had been Roger but, he hadn’t responded to if he was alright or not which made her worry. She heard hurried footsteps and turned, blade raised but, hearing the voice, she put down her blade. Hearing what Raven said, “It’s not a simulation, Widow maker,” she said and before she could finish, Roger added his say. Hearing his question, she shook her head. “They’ll be on their way,” she added hoping they were and that they were alright.

Anna looked and saw Mack approaching, she then watched as he addressed Raven and listened to him. The commander and queen bee were on their way, that was good. Looks human? Armour was tough. That definitely didn’t sound good. The main question, was why did they attack or what did they want? Was it because the best soldiers were in this training, excluding herself because she wasn’t? It would make sense. She just stood there glancing around, keeping an eye open for any sign of the commander and queen bee but, also incase any tried to attack. So far, coast was clear but, for how long?

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 02, 2013 05:24AM
Raven watched as Mack approached, a smile appearing on her face, she knew her friend wouldn’t be bested by this scum. She pulled off her own helmet, letting her red curls loose over her shoulders. Bruises on her left cheek and around her eye socket were rapidly appearing along with a few small cuts from when one of the Inglai had caught her in the face hard, but other than that and her side, she had no other injuries. She nodded at his question, her hand on her side “Just a flesh wound sir…” Moving her hand, it would be seen to be a fairly deep wound, but Raven was tough, she had carried on fighting with numerous broken bones before without it affecting her combat skills.

She frowned at his words. “But there’s something new….looks Human..They wear customized armor…tough as shit too. I iced 10 Inglai and an Inglai Commander, but this Guy gave me the fight of my life before I finally finished him.” 

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m9qqldaPsA1rajeqso1_500.gif

Her eyes widened “How did they even get here?” She knew it was a question that would be unanswered so she continued “What in gods name do they want with us?….” Her eyes widened further “You think they are after Spartacus and Queen Bee?” She was looking to Mack mostly then caught Anna’s worried look “Don’t worry China Doll, as long as we stick together we will make it through this alright?” She offered a comforting smile to her before returning her gaze to Mack

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mbehfbGEyN1rh5woro1_500.gif

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 02, 2013 05:24AM
http://data.whicdn.com/images/44518365/tumblr_lz8kodHrNt1r4y3lj_large.gif

Seeing Leon again, and in this crazy simulation gone horribly wrong, Clarissa wanted to rip off her helmet, and kiss her Commander, blood splatter and all. She let out like a half laugh of relief, and could see him in the HUD screen the look on his face saying it all. He started to speak to her..

“Rissa, are you alright? I can s-” but he cut off what he was about to say, as he could hear the sound of something approaching, from behind. Instantly figuring out that they were not alone, Clarissa released her energy swords, and clicked them to power, only to be shocked to see the uncloaking image of an Inglai High Overlord.

“Mother..fu..” Clarissa only got out part of what she wanted to say, half shocked that there was still more of these Inglai roaming around trying to kill them. Clarissa instantly went on the defensive, banged up and all. The fight broke out between Leon and the Inglai High Overlord, with Leon attempting a punch to the Inglai’s abdomen, but the Inglai had other plans. Reaching his gloved hand around Leon’s throat, in an attempt to squeeze the life out of him. “Let him go!” Clarissa screamed, ready to charge the Inglai, even though it was difficult to get into the fight, without hurting her Commander. She twirled her energy blades in a show of defiance, that she wasn’t going to go down with a fight. Leon and the Inglai got into a struggle, and this made it difficult for Clarissa to intervene without hurting Leon in the process. But no sooner had it started, it was stopped and suddenly, which had Clarissa look up and see what was truly behind the sabotage of the simulation exercise.

“Drop him, Thel. He’s more use to us alive for now, remember?” The voice, it didn’t sound like it was a different race like the Inglai, but whoever the owner of it was, had the authority over the Inglai, who released Leon, much to Clarissa’s relief. Her gut instinct was to go on the attack, but Leon shook his helm at her, and she grit her teeth, as another entered the fray and pointed her strange looking gun at Leon. Three more inglai came in from behind, and Clarissa knew they were outnumbered and surrounded. “I wouldn’t if I was you bub.”, the female of the group said, as the moment became even more tense in this mexican like stand off.

But as the seconds ticked away and the female changed her weapon’s aim over the top of Rissa’s head, two shots were fired, and Rissa had waited for the bullets or ammo to blast through her suit wounding her. A held breath was all there was and she realized that neither of them had been shot, and it was the inglai who had fallen.

The older man spoke again, only this times in terms of negotiations.

“There are no more Inglai here, so don’t fret about them, and we aren’t even enemies. So, how about you take a seat and we get started.”

They were in the middle of the jungle, just where were they supposed to sit? Clarissa’s eyes went up to the image of Leon in her HUD screen and waited for him to make the call on how to proceed.

<3>

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 04, 2013 12:14AM
*Leon refused the seat, without a word, by keeping to his feet. However, he did eye the man who had just killed his allies. Crossing his arms over his chest, he looked to the female. A pretty little thing she was, and the look on her face reminded him a lot of Rissa whenever they were placed in situations like this, but with the boots reversed. He then checked her screen, to see her looking directly back. He took that chance.*

*Leon began to blink, using this as a form of Morse Code. They were trained in it when they were trained after their Genetic Modifications. Simulating holds by holding his eyes shut, clicks by blinking, and spaces by holding his eyes open, he gave an entire message in the length of four seconds. This message would be understood as: ‘Jet pack. Ready when I wink. Due East’ Ideally, she should have no problem with understanding the message. However, Leon could never be too sure what exactly she kept with her from advanced training. She could have found it useless and just dropped the whole thing.*

*He said East because, from looking at his radar last, that’s where Mack’s signal was hailing from.* “Then you’ll stand. Alright. So, turns out you need somethin’ we’ve got, and you’ve got somethin’ we want. I figure a trade can be brokered here.” *The old man stood there all smug as if he held the higher ground. Leon didn’t take a second to think about it before winking up at Rissa’s camera picture and activating his Jetpack. The immediate thrust launched him powerfully into the air, and thanks to it’s extended flight capabilities, Leon and Rissa would be able to fly above the trees and towards Mack’s position.*

*Had Rissa understood his morse coded message, and obeyed, they’d fly above Mack’s position in no time. Leon would deactivate his pack and fall to the floor from about 45 feet in the air on one knee. His bone density was able to handle this thanks to his specific Gene mods. He landed directly beside Mack, and in a manner that was incredibly bad ass. Standing, his eyes fell to the dead, armor covered body on the floor.* “Three left.” *Leon looked up to Mack.* “Led by a human Male, consisting of a Male, High Overlord Inglai and another Female human.” *Leong looked to Roger and Casey, then to Raven, smiling and nodding in her direction. He then did what all good commanders did and spoke his speach.* “You all aren’t dead yet. But this isn’t any kind of game. Now it’s real. There are three bad guys left. Our current mission, deactivate this fucking machine at it’s base and getting the fuck out with the three of those hostiles ALIVE. If any of them turn up dead by one of you, you will receive a dishonorable discharge and sent the fuck home. Am I understood?”

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 04, 2013 12:48AM
http://i1026.photobucket.com/albums/y329/Reaper-L-S/Halo%20Reach/27a42_reachspartanbehindanorangeexplosion-1.gif

Rissa was not liking the tone in which the older male addressed them, and when Leon refused to sit, she stayed stead fast by his side, waiting for some kind of communication to alert her on how to proceed. She wanted to take them both on, but her eyes darted up to the small video link with Leon, at the top corner of her HUD and that was when she noticed that he was blinking. At first she thought he had something in his eyes, but then, she noticed a pattern to the blinks and the length of time that his eyes stayed open. IT WAS A CODE. Trust Leon to come up with this, when she herself was already exhausted from having to have killed a large number of Inglai and had her suit caked with their purplish blood. Clarissa understood the message, and she refrained from nodding, since this would give away that there was actually communication being carried out between them. Clarissa used the same blinking technique back which said. “Copy that, due east it is.” Then on his mark, with the tell tale wink he activated his jet pack, and Clarissa grinned and followed suit, both rocketing up into the sky in tandem, far from the clutches of the two human assassins.

Clearing the trees, Clarissa kept sight of Leon, only to see him deactivate at a height of 45 feet, so the freefall was going to be a bit bumpy on landing. Sure, their bone structure was built to take it, but still, the landing wasn’t exactly perfect, with Clarissa rolling on the ground and coming up with her helmet even more dented than before. Seeing the group had gathered under Mack’s guidance, she was happy to see that they were all still alive in this simulation gone wrong. Leon gave the kind of speech to the group, that was one to enforce that the three that were inside the simulator with them, were wanted alive, not to end up like the inglai that they had fought. At the ending question of “Am I understood?” Clarissa switched on her outside speaker and said;

“Yes, Spartacus.”

<3>

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 04, 2013 12:52AM
Anna watched as Raven and Mack spoke. Hearing Raven ask if he thought they were after Spartacus and Queen Bee, it felt as though, Raven had read her mind. That was exactly what she was thinking and was worried about. Well, she was worried about all of them to be honest. That was why she looked so worried especially now that Mack had said there were ones that looked human and were tougher. Though, she kept reminding herself that everyone here could handle themselves and that no doubt Spartacus and Queen Bee would soon be reunited with them. The Inglai had been sent to kill, there was no doubt about it but, what about these that looked like human, were they on the same mission or were they going to try to take prisoners? Though, the one that Mack mentioned, it sounded like they were here to kill.

Anna snapped out of it upon hearing Raven’s voice address her, “Thanks Widow Maker and I know. Just hope Spartacus and Queen Bee are both alright,” she said, giving a small smile in return. She looked to Roger hoping he was alright since he was rather quiet.

Before she knew it, Leon had landed beside Mack. She heard there were three left and listened intently to what he said. Anna heard him say this isn’t any kind of game, damn right about that. Hearing his orders, she nodded, “Yes, Spartacus,” she said in acknowledgement. Now, she was worried. If this trio were just as powerful a fighters as Mack’s human like fighter, then it was going to be a really hard task of knocking them out/capturing them. Anna wondered where abouts the generator was for this machine. With the sim being on who knows where the hell it was. So long as they all stuck together, they’d be fine, right? Though, this trio would probably try to separate them as it would be easier that way. Of all the days to crash the sim, why the hell did it have to be the one where I got dragged into it? Just my bloody luck, she thought. After all, she knew she was the weakest there. She shook it off.

And then, Queen Bee arrived. That made her smile, to see both of them were alright, safe and sound, and finally they were all reunited and ready for when the trio arrived.

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 04, 2013 07:23AM
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/19284396994301_zpscc5b58cf.gif

Melissa had been pleased when her father had told her they were going on a special mission. She had been itching to get out and do *something* to alleviate the boredom she was beginning to feel, stuck at their homebase and surrounded by idiots she’d rather kill than even look twice at.

And things had been going relatively well. Infilitrating Echo base hadn’t been a problem for them. It was their target that was proving elusive. She remained silent and alert next to her father, weapon armed and at the ready as she followed him through the underbrush. They heard a roar nearby, signaling that their main target had been aquired and turned in that direction. They came upon Thel, the Inglai High Overlord, who had a grip around the throat of a man wearing some kind of body armor.

“Drop him, Thel. He’s more use to us alive for now, remember?” her father stated. The armored man, “Leon Petrelli” she recalled from reading the intel reports, was released. Melissa noticed that this Leon looked poised to fight and raised her weapon toward him, speaking for the first time since they arrived. “I wouldn’t if I was you bub.” she stated, blanking all emotion from her face. She sensed rather than saw the other three Inglai as they came in behind her. She turned her attention back to her father as he began to speak.

“So, you’re the famous Leon Petrelli, commander of Echo Base and one of two survivors of the Eternium project.” Canderous stated as he walked toward Leon. “I thought you’d be taller, but you were certainly as hard to capture as they said you’d be.” Melissa kept her silence, watching the two Inglai who stood behind the female on the other side of Leon. This was the risky part of her father’s plan, one she hoped wouldn’t have dire consequences. Canderous and Leon began to speak more as Melissa silently counted down in her head. She turned her weapon on the female, slightly above her head. When her father spoke his final phrase, that was the signal Melissa had been waiting for, and without hesitation, fired her weapon into the heads of the two behind Leon and the unnamed female. She watched as Leon and the female looked at one another, determining with a look that neither had been injured. “There, now we can negotiate the terms.” *the old man spoke calmly.* There are no more Inglai here, so don’t fret about them, and we aren’t even enemies. So, how about you take a seat and we get started.”

Melissa wanted to laugh. Her father certainly had a way with words. As the two men continued their banter, Melissa kept her eyes on the female, making her own observations. The girl is as tough as any warrior, she would have possibly done well in the pits. she thought to herself, taking in the bloodsplattered armor. She came back to alertness when with a speed she didn’t realize either of them possessed, they activated some sort of rocket system on their armor and took off into the skies over their heads. They were gone in only a matter of seconds.

She looked at her father and summed up the situation in 3 short words: “That went well.”

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 04, 2013 09:00AM
http://media.giphy.com/media/UOGnnavfulHhu/original.gif

Snarling under his breath, as the two suited Dire Wolves make their escape using the jet packs, and some silent means of communication, Canderous Ordo slowly turned his head towards his daughter, Melissa and with a slight head tilt, he said;

“Haar’chak! (Damn it!) I was polite wasn’t I?…I mean, I offered them a seat….shot the Inglai…and *he gestures with his hand at where the smoke trail from their jet packs wafted up into the sky*…they pull this shit.” He ran his left hand over the top of his bald head and then with a ferocious look, he growled. “and we wonder why they survived the Eternium project. Hmm?”

Lowering his weapon, he strode over to Thel, who being an overlord was much taller than Canderous, and the Durathi leader said as he patted his chest plate. “Maybe letting Leon go, was not the best idea in the world. Then again, that jet pack would have blown your legs off….SO…right, we need to get Phantom’s co-ordinates, and round up this band. Fun time at the shooting gallery is over. And Thel…Ke barjurir gar’ade, jagyc’ade kot’la a dalyc’ade kotla’shya.” ( “Train your sons to be strong but your daughters to be stronger.”) he said, looking back at Melissa, then gripping his weapon in front of him, and starting his way through the scrub, in the direction that the pair had rocketed too.

<3>

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 04, 2013 12:03PM
http://lounge.moviecodec.com/images/attachment/team-1tarturus-and-ripa-moramee-arbiter-of-halo-wars-vs-team-2-general-raam-and-s-5907.jpg
*As soon as the first shot was fired, Thel had his energy Blade deep within the gut of the Inglai he had been speaking with. Once the body had fallen limp, he threw it to the side, seemingly without putting forth much effort at all, as the body flew away about 20 feet, then slid across the ground. He knew that his fellow squad mates would keep an appropriate eye on the two humans, and so he watched their back. Inglai were natural predators. Their ancestry dates back to a civilization of hunter warriors, who used stealth as a prime tool to capture prey. They have come a long way, but their bodies have only further evolved to embrace such a hard way of life. His eye sight, even without his Genetic mods, was enough to nearly illuminate the darkness with as much clarity as a dimly lit room. with his Gene Mods, it was enough to illuminate it almost clear as a late afternoon day.*

*As his eyes held the outer laying area, ever watching and on guard, he heard the crackle of the Jet Packs come to life, and instantly turned with a roar of unmatched proportions to face the two humans, only reaching in time to barely grace the male’s boot. He watched them fly off, though the scent of his Inglai brothers was still powerful on his nose from the female’s armor, and would be easily detectable. Not all blood spells the same after all, and he picked up the specific mixed scent she offered.*

*Canderous approached him, and rested a hand on his chest. He heard his words, and if he could form his mouth into a smile the way these humans could, he’d do just that. However, all he managed was a nod.* “Bal sa kyr’am nau tracyn kad, Vode an.”(“And forged like the saber in the fires of death, Brothers all.”) *His head lifted back to the sky, and he spoke once more, resting a hand on Canderous’ shoulder.* “Motir ca’tra nau tracinya”(“Those who stand before us light the night sky in flame.”) *He brought his eyes back down, then his sight moved to Melissa.* “Should not one of us keep eye on enemy until Phantom arrives? While the scent of my Inglai brothers blood is still there?”

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 06, 2013 11:28PM
(

Mack gave the signal for everyone to drop as he heard boosters overhead. He took a knee and readied a plasma blade. Shut it…..something’s coming. He didn’t have on his helmet so it couldn’t i.d. the signal for him. He looked over the tre line and then he spotted the two figures flying over. He recognized them even at this distance; they were Dire Wolves, Rissa and Leon more specifically. All clear. It’s the Commander and Queen Bee. Stay on your toes anyways…

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 08, 2013 03:24AM
http://www.cinemablend.com/images/news_img/35749/A_Good_Day_To_Die_Hard_35749.jpg

Canderous answered for Melissa, as his cool was slowly evaporating. He assumed that Phantom might not even be close to their location, and the priority now, was to get the Dire Wolves, even if that meant that not all would be sitting in on the negotiations as first planned.

“Enough with the games. Melissa will come with me, Thel. I want you to scout since I know if anything you will be able to smell the blood of your brothers on the Female’s Armour. Soon as you have them in your sights, you alert us at once. Use whatever force necessary. No mistakes. Enough of the Inglai have died at their hands.”

His face appeared grim, but the force of his voice was direct. Slinging his weapon over his shoulder, Canderous motioned to Melissa silently for her to follow him. Stealth was the best way to catch this band of Dire Wolves off guard, and with Thel leading the charge, it was going to make for the ultimate showdown. Canderous knew that they were weakened, and some had signs of damage to their armour. It was the perfect time to strike. When they least expected it.

<3>

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 08, 2013 04:30AM
Raven looked to Mack, she heard exactly what he had heard and immediately followed his signal. Waiting what seemed like an eternity, she looked up hearing Mack say it was Leon and Clarissa. She smiled a little, at least they were both okay.

http://img.pandawhale.com/42987-scarlett-scarjo-black-widow-lo-68ZR.gif

She nodded to Mack at his comment, looking to China Doll, speaking quietly so mack wouldn’t hear “You okay? You look a bit worried…” Raven tilted her head slightly, trying to comfort her rather than concentrate on her own pain.
She turned to look at Leon and Clarissa as they landed, noticing the blood and damage to Clarissa’s suit, it was obvious they had seen a fight. Listening to Leon’s speech she nodded to say she understood.

Re: RP Scene: Live Fire Combat Sequence
August 08, 2013 05:07AM
Anna heard Raven, looking from the commander to Raven, she gave a small smile and a nod. “I’m okay,” she replied. She was surprised to hear that she looked worried, she was trying not to be and thought the helmet she was wearing hid it but, obviously not. “I’m a little less worried now that Spartacus and Queen Bee have returned,” she added quietly. “Though, worried about you, you’re hurt,” she whispered. She was also worried about what was to come, the upcoming fight that was looming. She hoped she wasn’t the only one who was worried, maybe Raven was too?

 


A Charmed Life.

$
0
0
Randall Carrendar History RP: A Charmed Life
640x828_19685_Maeva_2d_fantasy_witch_shaman_magic_staff_picture_image_digital_art
Writers:
TheGorya
CharlotteCarrendar
ShaddenBlack: March, 25 year 1423 A.D. The starting of the end of the time of wealth and peace. In the Lands of the central lands right over five hundred miles south of the snow lands, thousands of miles from the other lands lies a Empire of great mass. The empire known to most is known as the empire of winds this land is ruled by a selfish king. The King taxes the wealthy over the years well over what his father had in fact offered for taxes. His greed took the better of him so in fact the poor became the untouchables of the kingdom starving for food and money they have now vanished. The middle class were forced to work as the harder labors of the lands being able to barely making ends meat to keep the bloodlines of there family’s going on in time of savage greed. The higher class have still passed as the middle class or have made ways to keep there wealth and pay their taxes. As the enforcement King Carmen lecus decreed that anyone looking for shelter, food, and a stable pay could in fact join the academy of the state arcane, the legion or become a state mage of the empire of winds. These factions were made to sniff out any resistance against the taxes and pillage those that do pay due to his greed. King Carmen in fact destroyed three towns from those that do not the taxes or dues……but it seems not all is lost since the in the wind the spider will spin its web. The people wait for some sort of savor those that will stand against the taxes, the greed, the starvation and the killing of the innocent the spider has begun to spin its web of destiny.
Our story doesn’t not start in any fancy town or even with someone young child that is born to become destined to be the savor of the country in fact it doesn’t even start with anyone being born. It starts in the the tavern to in the country side between two towns. The town to the east is known as glades vein the mining town once a beautiful town now a waste land now that the middle class working the mine the weight of the mine even pulling out enough to pay the taxes are to low to count. The town to the west is known as ravens home. This town is now a ghost town after one sad and tragic event that no one knows of even what happen its known as the death village for the reason that no one has even gone threw it and lived. The tavern that sits in the middle is known as the Ye’ Ill Omen tavern its ale and food are the spark and the only place to get a good meal for your gold spent. But for this day the spiders web of destiny may in fact have spun its last web for this place or a spark of a new web starts to spin around in another way towards a better land. The blind man that sits and waits for in side the tavern for the people to forge a new step towards a better begin may show itself for the Empire of winds.
ShaddenBlack:-The man sitting the in corner of the dark dim tavern in the back of the seating sits and waits for the sound of a person of wort, someone of trust. his black and red hair barely able to make out in the lighting given. His sword against his back as he leans in the chair against the wall. Listening to the foot steps of the people in the tavern he could hear almost every words from any conversation the different touches and beats of the footing each one had tones to the steps, the voices as if he knew who was who in each vibration. His black shirt and the necklace of the a silver spider around his neck it was easy to see he was barefoot even though it would be easy for him to stub his toe on anything like a bench or table but his ears seems to detect anything that was around him with the vibrations of running threw the air. His feet still flat on the ground he could easily tell where everything is in the tavern from the vibrations running threw the wood he may have been blind however he was far from handicapped. The tattoo was slightly visible as it matched the necklace he was wearing. his pale complexion made him easy to see him in the corner even with the low lighting of the candles. His blade that was on his back was too dark and barely able to make any type of detail from it only the hilt of it, which was seen by the low lighting it was a very dark dirty silver. His pants were wrapped at the bottoms of the legs for his feet to glide easy around objects making it easier for him to walk as everyone in the tavern knew his name the man known as Shadden Black. He waits for the right pattern of vibrations to walk threw the door as he gave a slight grin  with his mind racing with ideas and plans to bring forth to this world.-
GraceCarrendar :  From the outside of the Inn, the lights of burning candles and lanterns shone through the grubby panes, illuminating the night with its somber hue.  A lone figure, that walked along at a steady pace, swathed in a long black cloak with torn edges that draped across the dying grasses, sweeping up a small cloud of dust in her wake.  The hood was kept well down to disguise her appearance, and the only weapons she appeared to carry ere a bow and arrows in their leather keep.  There were already sounds of muffled laughter and the odd shout from the Innkeeper, which gave Grace the knowledge that the Inn was a popular haunt this night.  Opening the door, with a slight flick of her wrist and the handle turning, she entered the establishment, stepping into the smoke filled room, where a few of the patrons stopped their conversations, to take a look at the newest arrival.  Wordlessly, she approached the bar, and waited to be served, keeping the hood down low, again not wanting to be identified, in particular, she did not want people to realize, she was a woman traveling on her own.
*
ShaddenBlack:
-The patrons of the tavern stopped in the conversations that were going on to look at the door way hearing someone walking in. The tavern keeper walked over to this stranger as she approached the bar as he spoke out to her.- “so what will it be?” -he pulled out a cloth as he started wiping a tanker in front of her as he waited for her to respond. Shadden who was still in his corner was observing this stranger as he could tell it was clearly someone of interest. The tavern keeper looked over to Shadden in his waiting as he saw that he was interested in this new stranger with one quick movement the tavern keeper placed the ranker upside down with a loud thump. Still looking over at Shadden waiting for something in return. Shadden only gave a slight nod in the moment as he gave a return knock to him. Everyone in the tavern returned their tankers of ale and began conversations again. As the tavern became loud once more Shadden grabbed the pipe that was on the table as he brought to his mouth taking a piece of wick from the table as well he sued the candle to light it as he read the vibrations from the stranger at the bar trying to make sense of who it was as well what should could be. Lighting his tobacco in his pipe he puffed on it as the tavern keeper never once looked back over to him after he looked away. It was as if the man in the corner who was in fact blind was running things around here. To the stranger she was in the wrong side of town if she was looking for trouble. The sounds of horses and men soon followed from outside only to wonder whom they belong too.
GraceCarrendar; -  The tavern keeper came to stand opposite the woman in black, and asked her what she would like to have.  A voice that was like that of a maiden, so soft and deliate, was heard to come from under the hood.  “Mead, if you would.”  Her hand raised up, as the sleeves of her cloak fell back, to reveal skin that shone, almost the colour  of spun winter silk. With black fingernails, she dropped two silver coins on the wooden bar top, and waited to have her drink placed before her.  She didn’t sit upon the bar stools provided, preffering to stand, with her cloak spread out on the floor around her like a black pool.  It was not lost on Grace, that the tavern keeper was alerting someone in the room, of her presence, and she kept her wits about her, though her face was still unseen.  The bar went back to normal, with the patrons all talking loudly, and no longer interested in the stranger.  Grace waited solemnly for her drink, unaware that the Tavern was about to recieve new guests.
*
ShaddenBlack:-The Tavern keeper heard the woman as he was in fact surprised it was a woman. He took the tanker he just placed upside down as he walked over to fill it up slipping some of it on the floor as it over flowed. He walked back over to the counter as he plopped it down in front of it as the mead splashed onto the bar counter. The two silver coins that dropped on the wooden counter were taken quickly as he looked at them seeing they were in fact real. Shocked at the coins he quickly placed them in his coin purse not saying a word as he said in a graceful tone.- “thank you Madame enjoy your mead.” -The man in the corner slowly starting to puff on his pipe was impressed by her coin able to pay for mead all on her own. He placed his leg on the chair next to him as he shoved it back away from the table. As he spoke in a very deep voice.- “Brennus!” -Shadden exhaled a good amount of smoke as the tavern keeper looked over to Shadden running over to him leaning over to him as they whispered back and forth for a few moments. The sounds of horses outside were heard but none of the patrons were at all paying attention the sounds were louder metal clinking noises were heard in a small group as they were at least a ways away from being too close to enter the tavern. Brennus walked back to the bar after nodding to Shadden with the whispers. He stood right in front of the woman as he said in a low whisper leaning towards her.- “Madame, the man over in the corner would like to know if you would care to join him for a moment. He said you don’t have to if you would rather not.” -he leaned back towards his side of the bar as he walked off cleaning more tankers not saying a word to anyone but he had an expression of worry as he heard the sounds of the horses.-
GraceCarrendar: – The tavern keeper was a rough and ready man, and served his patrons with as much care as he could, though it was easy to see why the bar top was stained so.  As her mead sloshed out from the top of the tankard, it formed a small puddle around the base and when she went to pick it up, the mead dripped onto the top, as she brought it up to her lips to taste.  It was made locally, and she had enjoyed this drop before, and it was one she enjoyed.  The tavern keeper wished her good health and then went to attend to a man in the back corner who had summoned him with the calling of his name.  This did not cause Grace to look over, for it was none of her affair.  She kept to herself, till the moment the tavern keeper returned, and asked her if she would join the man at the back.  The chair at his table had been kicked out to allow someone to sit, and Grace was curious to know why a stranger would seek her to join him.  “Very well.” Grace replied, gliding across the wooden floor boards, her footfalls barely audible, which was unusual.  Sitting herself down, she placed her tankard on the table, then with head bowed, so he could not see her face, she asked. “You wished company on this eve.  I fear I am not the kind that lays with men, like the common women that frequent inns.”  She was putting it out there straight up, that she was not one to be bought.
*
ShaddenBlack:-The woman had walked towards her as her footsteps were barely to be made out the vibrations of her stride was interesting to read as Shadden being blind he could see a lot in just how someone walks as the woman sat down. She keep her head down as he was impressed. She possibly could not see his blindfold over his eyes as he looked straight forward not looking towards her at all as she spoke. He took a inhale of his pipe as he chuckled at her last comment still in the ideas of laying with her. He exhaled as he replied his voice deep yet smooth.- “I am not looking for someone to bed, there is no need to hide your face from me. I am blind though I can tell that you have some interesting foot work.” -he placed his pipe on the table as he sat up straight coming into the light as his face was seen with his black blindfold visible. He cleared his throat from the left over smoke in his mouth.-  “in about few moments as you could possibly hear the horses coming I am unsure if you know of them or not. Men of the king will walk through and collect taxes. As such they will notice a few things here such as myself and you. As you should be careful of what you do in these days. Anyone with silver will be taxed heavily to much even for yourself to be able to afford.” -he leaned back in his chair reaching for his tanker trying to find it as he moved his hand across the wood. Finding the base of the cup he reached for the handle bringing it to his face as he took a taste of his mead. The sound of the horses grew to be loud as the tavern started to grow quiet again as they looked towards the door. Shadden placed his cup on the table as he whispered the last of his message to the stranger.- “I hope you have enough for the tax madame or you might find these men very blunt” -the horse stopped as the men dismounted outside the talk of soldiers were quiet as two armed men opened the door baring on their arms crests of a loin that was breathing fire. It was the mark of the king as they walked right in one of the soldiers looked around the room as they started going to each patron as one man said.- “Tax fee” -as they went around the room soon to find them at the bar.-
GraceCarrendar: – The hooded female turned her head towards the tavern door, on the word of the man who sat opposite her, that men of the King were coming to collect taxes from the people of this township.  Curious to how he knew of this, she listened to how he was well aware she kept her face hidden, but as he was blind, he could not see her anyways.  On the comment she had fancy footwork, she could only smile beneath her hood.  He was indeed one with a good sense of hearing, and picking up the vibrations of people’s movements.But right on cue, the door to the tavern opened, and sure enough, the soldiers entered with their chests displaying the image of a lion that breathed fire.  The Kings men and tax collectors at that.  Grace did have a purse on her, but she was not about to pay the soldiers for more then she should.  She kept silent, and sipped her mead, waiting to see what they would do.
*
ShaddenBlack:-The soldiers held the sack as coins dropped in it as they walked around. The sound of silver dropping into the bag as it was getting full from all the people in the tavern. The soldiers made it around to all of them as one of them spoke out in a laugh at his partner.- “well it seems we will be bring in a full sack today” -the other man laughed with him as they made their way to the bar as Brennus dropped his purse into the sack shaking as he did. He saw the coins drop in it as he looked down knowing that was all he had for this week as he sighed. The soldier nodded to Brennus as he turned to Shadden and the woman in black as they walked towards them as he smiled.- “If you would tax fee.” -the soldier looked at the woman as he had never seen her before as he chuckled as he turned to his partner again commenting.- “it looks like we got a traveler my friend more silver for the bag today” -the man turned to the woman as he said to her  with a rather large smirk.- “that’s four hundred silver my dear”  -Shadden ignored the soldier not throwing anything out to the sack as he leaned over to moved his cup out of his way waiting to see what the woman had planned for them.-
GraceCarrendar : – The men approached, as she knew they would, for they had been going to each and every person within the inn to pay their silver to the realm.  Course, when they apporached she knew they were going to ask her to pay her share.  What she was not anticipating, was the sheer amount they demanded.  She picked up her tankard of mead, and took a sip as she made them wait, then placed it down again, before speaking.  “I don’t have that amount of silver.  Please tell your King, he shan’t be affording his new ponies and pretty girls this week.”  She kept her hand upon the tankard, though she did not look up at the guards, her face still obscured by her hood-
*
ShaddenBlack:-The woman had balls that some men didn’t have for that she spoke to the soldier as she told him she didn’t have the silver to pay the King. In truth she had the right idea of what the tax money. The solider went red in the face as he tied the bag handing it too his partner as he drew his weapon form his side pulling out a mace as he said.- “By order of the king you are under arrest for your crime against the….” -before the soldier could finish Shadden slammed his foot on the stool on the opposite side of the table. The stool shoot up and went airborne hitting the solider in the gut pushing him back as he felt on a table knocking over the tankers of mead as they sloshed to the floor. As of course anyone would see either citizen or soldier this wasn’t something you did in a tavern. The people looked at the mead on the floor as the soldier laid flat on his back across the table. One of the patrons stood up as he scream out in a hellish war cry grabbing the soldier’s hand that had the weapon. The war cry sent a frenzy through the tavern. The other patrons quickly rose to their feet and started swinging at the other soldier that was holding the bag as he tried to grab his sword from his side. Little did he know it was already too late a patron that saw him stood on a table holding a keg above his head. The loud smash of the keg landing on top of the soldier’s head made mead splash all over the floor. The soldier screamed as his face was bloody in minutes as the people jumped onto him fighting for the bag. Shadden stood up out of his chair the tavern in the chaos of fighting. Brennus yelled out to Shadden and the woman.- “IT’S READY SHADDEN!” -the soldier that had his mace torn form his hand yelled out hearing the name Shadden from Brennus as he growled.- “SHADDEN! SHADDEN BLACK YOU BASTARD!” -the fact the soldier knew his name made Shadden only smile as he nodded. He placed his hand on the woman that was beside him as he said.- “i think it’s time to leave don’t you think?”
*
GraceCarrendar: – One small act of rebellion against the guards, in Grace’s refusal to pay the tax, and even going as far to say that the King could go without his women and toys, had a domino effect on the other patrons.  The Soldier was about to deilver what he termed as justice, by threatening Grace with a mace, and also reading her her rights, and that she was to be arrested.  But his words barely left his lips, when Shadden launched his assault.  All around, the men of the inn rose to the war cry and it was on for young and old, with tables being flipped, chair smashed, and of course, the other patrons were keen to get back their silver from within the soldier’s purse.  At the right moment, Grace rose from her chair, only to have Shadden’s hand erst upon her and urged that they take this as the opportunity to leave.  She quickly said. “Thought you would never ask.”  Leading him outside, to where the horses were tied, she smirked as she mounted one of the soldier’s own horses.  “Take the one beside, and we make for the forest.  I doubt they will be able to catch us.”
*
ShaddenBlack:-Shadden heard the words as the tavern in chaos the soldiers being beaten by the patrons out numbering them ten to one. He was lead by the woman who agreed to take leave as she lead him outside to the horses as he grabbed a hold of the horse as he said in earnest.- “we should head north to a safe house of mine” -he mounted the horse as he tried to point to north but of course not being on the ground he pointed south as he gave a sad expression of confusion. He wondered if the woman knew which way he meant as he kicked the side the horse making it move.- “I am a bit lost not being on the ground we should head east then ditch the horses” -he need some assistance as he tried to hand her a lead for her to help him guide the horse. He felt almost handicapped at this point only to know she meant well with the horses it wasn’t a bad idea at all.-
GraceCarrendar: – Grace understood immediately the difficulty that Shadden was experiencing, and she reached for the reigns of the horse he was on, and took up a small tither, so that she could guide his horse, as she rode her own.  “Then east it is.”  she turned her horse the right way, and then with a slight kick she had her horse start off, with his sure to follow behind.  It was going to be treacherous going, since she had to make sure that his horse didn’t get too close to her own, and so she kept looking back, at which point her hood blew back from her head, to reveal hair the colour of silver.  Most unusual for a woman of that age, but it was almost like it had a metallic sheen to it, and captured the very light. Her eyes too matched her hair, so she almost was glowing, a radiance that was hard to explain.  Course, Shadden would not be able to see this, and for him that would be a shame.
*
ShaddenBlack:-The woman could tell Shadden didn’t have a handicap when it came to horses as he had asked. She had taken the lead and assisted him as she kicked the horse they moved which made Shadden jump as he grabbed onto the saddle holding on for dear life as they moved. He thought to himself how helpless he was without eyes. He felt that the ride would be a bit long till they could ditch the horses. The sound of the horses as they left the tavern. It wasn’t long till men from behind them yelled out at them in justice.- “STOP IN THE NAME OF THE KING!” -Shadden only had one thought to himself as he sighed holding onto the saddle as he asked the woman.- “so they are behind us aren’t they?” -the men were not far behind as it was pitch black out. The soldier were holding torches as they road behind still to far to make out their faces. Its as if they were following the tracks that the horse were making while riding east. The brush of the tall grass was beside them as the trees were  on the other side little place to go unless they were going to follow the road all the way into  glades vein which was most likely already had soldiers waiting at the gates. It was up to the woman since Shadden couldn’t make a call without being able to tell where he was.-
GraceCarrendar: – Indeed they were being followed and the hoove prints in the fresh soil was a dead giveaway.  Grace pulled up hard on the reigns, and she looked back seeing the glow  of their torches, as they shouted out to the darkness.  “Get off the horse.  Come on.  We can evade them on foot, better than with their mounts.” If he followed her directive, they would both dismount, and then she’d slap the horses backsides, to get them to gallop off in the wrong direction to at least give them a head start, when they discovered the horses were riderless.  Grace’s eyes glowed, as she took Shadden’s hand, and then brought him closer to her.  “If we go through the brush grass, then we would be better off rather than sticking to the road.  How well do you know this land?”  she asked, hopeful that he could get his bearings.
*
ShaddenBlack:-Shadden felt the horses stop as the woman told him to dismount as he quickly did so. The fresh soil under his feet was sweet bliss he could feel the vibrations as he felt himself guided into the brush as he heard the horses they were on run off as he sighed. He quickly got his bearings as she had asked him if how well he knew the land as he said.- “i may be blind but I am not completely lost in this land. I know it better than half of the Legion soldier around here.” -he quickly pulled his hand from her grasp as he sighed again feeling relieved to be on his feet. His bare feet dug into the ground as he tried to pin point where they were feeling the vibrations as the soldier’s passed them. The tall brush kept them hidden from the glow of the torches. As they past he was able to see everything in his head.- “well I know where we are now. There is an old mine shaft that has a manhole not far into it that will bring us up behind the tavern. It will keep us off the roads as well.” -he felt a bit uneasy not being able to introduce himself as he stood up still hidden in the brush as he pointing in the direction of the mine shaft.- “this way its about forty feet from here.” -he started walked in the direction moving tall grass that was in his way.-
GraceCarrendar: -  With his barefeet upon the soil and able to have them hide with the tall grasses, they were able to avoid detection by the King’s soldiers.  Grace stayed silent, still wearing her cloak, but her long silver mane was in view.  She kept her head down till the danger passed, and then looked up to Shadden, as he rose to full height, and spoke of a mine shaft that should be nearby.  An ideal way to avoid the guards that lined the roads, and to slip undetected to the house that is owned by his friend.  Grace reached behind her and drew the hood back over her head, so that none could see her tell tale hair, and when they made off into the scrub, they did so under good cover.  She followed behind Shadden, who explained the shaft was only about forth feet away.  Not far, and they would reach it quickly.
*
Shaddenblack:-They walked through the tall grass unseen it wasn’t far till they had reached where Shadden talked about as he tried to pin point the cover for the mine shaft. He waved his hands on the ground as he started to get irritated at not being able to see as he slapped the ground that sent a vibration through the ground as he saw the handle for the door as he said to her.- “here it is” -he grabbed hold as he pulled on it the door flipped open like a lid on a wooden chest as the hinges squeaked from being rusted. The door dropped backwards as he sat down.- “before we go. I forgot to tell you that what you said back there to that soldier. I feel you understand was most don’t see. What made you refuse to pay them?” -he was curious to figure out why she would refuse to pay taxes to the king. In his own opinion she seemed almost well off to pay it and still might be able to live well. Though he didn’t know if she was wealthy or not. But he was finding it rather interesting that just someone who travels would refuse to pay taxes.-
GraceCarrendar: – Grace shrugged at his question, for she had her reasons not to pay, but wasn’t sure if she felt she should disclose it or not.  But for the sake of it, she explained. “The King would only squander it on his toys and women, not on the people he is supposed to serve.  I will not show support, or part with my hard earned coin, to feed some overweight and pompous noble, who already rolls around on a pile of gold in his parlour.  He doesn’t need anymore from me or anyone else.”  That being said, she looked down the hole and tried to judge the distance, taking a pebble from the ground and dropping it in, waiting to hear how long the drop was till it made a sound.  Hearing it finally make a noise at the bottom, she looked back at Shadden and said, “After you.”
*
ShaddenBlack:-Shadden smirked at her as he whispered under his breath.- “it seems you and Randall have something to share in the opinions of this empire.” -he nodded as he grabbed onto what seemed to be string that was sticky form his body as he pulled on it the string seemed to thin but he wrapped a good portion around the lack of the door. He  kept pulling more from his body as the only thing that would be known to anyone would be webbing as he said nothing to the woman about what he was doing or how he was bring it from his body.- “careful its a very long drop about sixty feet drop.” -he jumped in slowly letting himself down with the string that he just formed from his own body as it tightened sounding as if was a metal. He lowered himself down as rocks fell down from his feet on the wall. He gave a quick jump from the wall as he hung from the string as he yelled up.- “OI! You might want to make sure you have something for a lantern!” -he dropped down all the way before letting go of his webbing as he waited down their in the rubble below his feet. He walk a few more steps out of the way as he stepped on a sharp giving a loud- “OUCH!” -he grabbed his foot falling to the ground like a kid. He was an adult but he was not as mature as every thought he would be rocking back and forth pulling the rock out of his foot.-
GraceCarrendar: – “Lantern?  What on earth for?”  Grace called down, and she did something unusual in entering the mine shaft.  Her hands became incredibly sticky, as she used them to make her way down the shaft, like a spider climbs a wall. Down down she went, with her cloak billowing around her. Grace had the gift of night vision, being able to see in the dark, so naturally, she didn’t need a lantern or flame, to see what was in front of her.  On the final few feet, she jumped, with her cloak soaring out around her, and then spreading on landing as she came down in a crouch.  Standing to full height, she dusted her knees, and then smacked her hands free of the dirt. The small hook like prongs that came out of her skin receeded, and she appeared perfectly fine.  Grace noticed Shadden hopping about, and then falling to the ground, trying to get a rock out of his foot.  “Here..let me.” she knelt down and with fine fingernails, she prized the rock out and then patted his foot.  “All better.  Now, which way to go?”
*
ShaddenBlack:-Shadden could pay attention to how she got down there other wise he would question what she was. Course, he was trying to pull out the rock his blood was oozing out from his foot as he groaned. She said out to him. “Here..let me.”  he felt it pulled out as the wound oozed out a green liquid from it as the rock steamed a bit from his Bebelith blood ton the rock. The puncture in his foot started to slowly close in a few seconds from her pulling out the rock as he said in relief.- “thank you, it sucks being barefoot, sadly its the only way I can see.” -he stood up limped a few times till his foot was completely healed. The mine shaft was dark he noticed she didn’t have a lantern as he pointed down the path behind them. The mine shaft cold dark and damp in the distance down the path way they needed to go the sounds of chains swinging back and forth. As Shadden pointed down the shaft he asked her a serious question.- “ummmm…… this may sound random but why can you see the dark? I mean I cant really cant tell what you are since I find it weird since you didn’t use any rope to come down here.” -he was feeling a bit out of place at the moment since he find out it weird with her being able to come down the shaft without rope. Then again he lived in the land for so many years he hadn’t really met anyone that could see in the dark. Even climb down walls it was odd to him. He never knew his own family even though he was a Bebelith he was alone. The only family he had was his friends he thought for a moment wanting her to explain as they stood there.-
GraceCarrendar: – Grace didn’t have to be a rocket scientist to recognize the colour of Shadden’s blood, to know what in fact he was.  She held his foot a moment, as the greenish tinged blood oozed out and she gazed up at him a second.  He couldn’t be.  She thought, wondering how it was he was unable to even see.  Mind you, the way he absailed down the mine shaft was a hefty clue.  Releasing his foot, and allowing him to stand, she waited to hear which way he thought it was best to go.  The cool of the air within the shaft had a real nip to it, and she shivered slightly before regaining her composure.  But then he happened to ask her about why she could see in the dark, and also how she made it down the shaft without a rope.  This was not the time or place to start giving a family history lesson, or start blabbering on about what she actually was, so she was quick to say it, and then get ready to move on.  So she spoke in her native tongue; “Xyxedesw al..kytaf zhekyl.” (translates to : Bebilith or..demon spider.)  She then adjusted the bow on her back, and waited to get going again.
*
ShaddenBlack:-Shadden listened to the native tongue as he heard her words. His face light up in a bright red as he was a bit nervous to find himself next a female Bebelith  as he gave a quick jerk of his head shaking off the nervous feeling as he spoke back in response.- “Tu ohadareyz es’z swy belzs sa zyy afy ab tu aqf nefk” (Translation: My apologies it’s the first to see one of my own kind) -he felt like an idiot not being able to tell the scent of her as well not familiar with a female Bebelith it was alien to him. He looked forward as he left it off topic from that as he went back to speaking in English.- “I suggest we keep going then”  -he pointed down the shaft as he started to walk as the ground was filled with rubble and wooden slats as the sounds of the swinging chains rattled. The wind chill was right towards them as they would be walking towards the opening of the mine where they had begun to mine from. Shadden kept quiet feeling out of place as now he was alone with not just any female but one of his race not sure on how to act towards her now.-
GraceCarrendar; – Hearing Shadden speak back in her own tongue gave her a start.  She certainly didn’t expect it, and now faced with the prospect he was the same as her, she wondered what the odds were on such a phenomenon taking place.  Blinking, she almost forgot what they were doing down there for a moment, till she heard the clinking of the chains, as the breeze blew through the mine shaft.  “I..agree.” replying that they should keep going, not wanting to make him feel uncomfortable about this new revelation.  It was a difficult walk, due to the rubble and the splinters of wood, that would have been from the support beams that had rotted away over time, due to the air and water erosion.  Grace used her night vision, which gave her eyes an errie glow to them, almost illuminating her face.  She even reached to touch the side of the tunnel to help better her footing.
*
ShaddenBlack:-They walked down the tunnel as the sounds of the chains rattled. In the distance the was some odd sounds of voices as Shadden’s ears picked them up in seconds as he flung his hand up at Grace placing his hand right on her torso as he asked her.- “Do you hear that?” -the voice that came from quiet the distance sound as if they were old or maybe even shrill voice saying.- “death of the dark sisters, I call to thee…..” -the voice had stopped for a moment as Shadden tilted his head as his started shaking as he started to piecing what it could be. He wasn’t a big coward when it came to creepy things in the world, hell he was spider demon for crying out loud. The sounds of the shrill voice that followed down the hall he said in a very soft voice as he said stepping on a splinter giving a slight gasp when speaking.- “i think there is someone else in the mine. Please tell me you can hear that?”  -the voice called out again as a flash of light came out down the tunnel off to a side room perhaps it someone or perhaps it was something dangerous. Then again to Shadden this wasn’t normal since he knew this mine had been abandon for years to find someone here would be very hard to believe in the most as the shrill voice screamed out as the next flash of light stayed lit as the voice spoke out being very clear.- “It’s time for my dark sisters to find out new safe haven. They shall be pleased with me this time.”
GraceCarrendar: – The voice was shrill and could chill the very bones of mortals, and it seemed Shadden.  Almost surprised by his reaction as much as the sound itself, Grace pulled up and glanced at him, as he asked if she heard the voice.  “Yes…I heard it.” she replied, since though he might be blind, she certainly wasn’t deaf.  But the question was, who made the noise and spoke out like a witch of old.  Grace believed this mine to be deserted, for it was the last place you would expect to see or hear anyone.  Clearly, someone else was using this as a means to bypass the soldiers of the King.  Grace patted Shadden’s chest and said again. “I do hear it, now lets keep quiet so they can’t hear us coming.”  Again she was light with her footsteps, as the light flashed down the tunnel, and when it did, Grace pushed herself up against the side of the tunnel, her hood keeping her from being easily seen in the darkness.  Closer the sound appeared to be, but would they come across Shadden and Grace first?
*
ShaddenBlack:-The shrill voice was in fact louder a tall but hunched figure walked out into the tunnel at this point Grace had already hugged the wall. Shadden who had been acknowledged that Grace did hear it was starting to crawl up the side of the tunnel using his sticky hands that hard started to stick as he planted himself in the corner siding of the long path. As he laid on his stomach. He was wearing black clothing hiding out of sight since he was now in the higher part of the tunnel. The figure walked like an old as she started to walk towards them with a light on a staff that seemed to help for balance. She mumbled as the light shined on the face of the person it was a hold woman that seemed to have a decaying face as her teeth were black with the few she had. She walked hunched back as she spoke.- “i do I hear lovely children?” -she stopped to look around as she pointed her staff directly forwards sniffing around as she started to say a little tune.- “the little pretties are coming to play, oh how the little pretties love to play with thee sweet old lady. Come out and play with me, my pretties. -the old hag started to walk forward again holding the light of her staff forward as she looked around sniffing around as she seemed to have found something. Shadden who was laying completely still in the top corner of tunnel tried to breath slowly he didnt look at Grace as he used telepathy to speak to her.- “It’s a witch, I am surprised that one would come to close to Glades vein or even for that matter out of the Forrest.” -he stayed still as the witch continued to sniff around as she leaned towards graces direction taking a whiff of her. The witch leaned back as she said in her dark shrill voice.- “It’s not pretties, Something vile as me would lurk in the shadows. COME OUT! Show yourselves!” -the witch held her staff near herself. She knew they were there it seemed even though she knew they were there. The air must have been to cold for her to seek them out completely. The real question was would they use to escape or would they show themselves in hope the witch wouldn’t attempt to kill them?-
GraceCarrendar:- The darkened tunnel was illuminated by the torch of the old witch, who sang in a voice that was to entice children probably to eat, as the tales of old would go.  But there were no children, only demon kin that were well hidden in the tunnel.  Course the witch had the senses to sniff out those that lived.  Sure enough she got a whiff of Grace, and turned to shine the light near her face.  But Grace was no wallflower, nor was she going to be scared by the likes of a witch.  A higher level demon, known as the hunter of others, she grinned beneath her hood, for she knew that this wasn’t going to end well.  “Must you shout, in such a dangerous place.  It really is quite annoying.”  Grace stood out from the wall, so the hunched over witch could get a good look.  “If I were you, I’d snuff out your light.  You’re ugly.”  Grace tilted her head, then started to walk around the witch, who tried to threaten her with a staff.  “The odds are against you, Dearie.  So..why don’t you trundle along and find a nursery school to bother, and we will be on our way.”
*
ShaddenBlack:-it seemed that Grace wasn’t scared of the witch and such as she came out of the shadows.  The witch saw her as she listened  hearing her insults as she snarled at Grace holding her staff as she spoke.- “you speak boldly to a witch. I knew I smelled something vile, who  would have guessed I would fight a woman that is harmless talking as if she was a demon.” -the witch stood up as she pointed her staff at her with the intent to cast a spell on her as the fire from her staff seemed to flare as Shadden crawled above from the top of the tunnel waiting to see what would happen. Keeping quiet as he saw Grace had the witch’s attention. He listened for the right moment now knowing the witch couldn’t take them both on let alone he was not seen yet which gave him a good shot for a surprised attack.- the witch still darting her words straight at grace as she spoke again as the fire started to flow from the staff.- “give me a good reason not to set your pretty little face on fire. SPEAK! YOU LITTLE PISS ANT!” -she started walking towards Grace as she shot a blast of fire towards her as it was like flamethrower covering most of the tunnel pathway it was at least fifteen feet wide and gave only gaps lower to the ground and above the tunnel. As the witch gave a good old hag laugh as she attempted to set Grace on fire.-
GraceCarrendar: – The witch had a few tricks up her sleeve, and none was more annoying than that to cast a fire spell using her staff to project it towards Grace.  As the wall of flames approached Grace, Grace gripped the edge of her cape and spun, going down, into a low crouch, so she was practically on the floor of the tunnel.  Her body fully covered by the cloak, which unbeknowns to the witch was coated in a special substance that acted as a fire repelent, offering Grace the protection to be shielded as the flames roared over her.  It was a dire move, but one that was effective, and the Witch was going to be in for a shock, when the fire died down.
*
ShaddenBlack:-The witch laughed as she continued to spray her fire little did she know that Grace was prepared for a fire attack as she cloaked herself. Shadden felt the fire now seeing that this was serious as he was starting to get annoyed that the witch would really use a simple fire spell. As the witch laughed out as she said in her high shrill voice.- “You think your all tough now let me hear you scream!!!” -Shadden dropped behind the witch form above as he drew his sword from its sheath as the white widow screeched out as it was brandished. He held it out across his face as he said.- “you dumb wench she wasn’t alone.” -he hopped to get her attention as he stood there. The witch heard the screech of his blade as she let up her fire spell as turned around in a hurry. Drawing her staff back towards herself trying to turn around as she gave a shrill laugh. Shadden saw the staff being drawn back as he noticed the vibration from his sword gave a good layout of where the witch was as he threw his hand forward at her throwing a net of webbing towards her in hopes to distract her for the moment. He quickly darted to the side of the tunnel with his sword at the back slash position as the witch  pointed her staff at the webbing coming towards her. The webbing quickly caught on fire as the witch blasted that side of the tunnel that Shadden had been darting from as he dove down. The witch was now flanked with Shadden now passing her and Grace a bit further down that he was. They would have seconds to react for an attack. Though the question in itself was how pist Grace would be since the witch just tried to set her on fire.-
GraceCarrendar: – The blackened coat, now shone with the light of fire that had passed over it, and yes, it released a steam from its texture, but the demon beneath would rise up and be far from showing any signs of being burnt.  The cloak would fall from the bebilith’s shoulders, to reveal the silver spider that lay beneath. Dressed in an ornate suit, that was tight leggings and fitted bustier, but the colour of metallic silver, the white skinned demoness, was enraged, as she withdrew dual daggers from hip sheathes and twirled them round so when the finished the points of the blades were held down.  Eyes that mesmerized, a swirling glint of pure evil had come to be, and as Shadden was using his sword, to do the Witch harm.  But in a different line of defence  he hurled a webbing net to offset the attack of her staff, which gave Grace the perfect opportunity.  Launching herself at speed, she rocketed towards the Witch’s back, and crossing her arms over, she performed a scissor move, so that edge dagger would slice in a diagonal, to cut off the witches head.
*
ShaddenBlack:-A quick sound of the clashing of flesh and pure striking steel the witch was beheaded by Grace with her twin daggers like a true assassin would wield. Was this enough to kill the witch? The head dropped to the ground the staff fell the ground as the fire seized, for the moment the silence caused Shadden to stay as he waited for the body to follow through. The witch’s body stood there lifeless for a second as the arms beagn to move looking for the head. The witch spoke as she was less than graceful.- “You bitch, how dare you?” -the body began to search for the head as it grabbed hold it and picked it up placing it back on her body as she laughed at Grace’s attack with her daggers as the head turned into place healing itself. Shadden who had noticed something rather odd about the witch threw his blade straight at her chest as his blade screeched as it pierced through her chest hopping to do some damage to her. The witch  stood still laughing as a necklace with a jewel that started to glow a bright luminous green was able to be seen at this moment as Shadden couldn’t see it since he was blind perhaps Grace could. The witch spoke out to both of them as she laughed.- “Mortal wounds are of no dire concern to me, you little piss ants would no nothing of my power your weapons are useless to kill me” -the witch grabbed hold of Shadden’s blade as she ripped it from her chest throwing it too the ground. Shadden who heard his blade thrown started to think of why the witch couldn’t die from wounds that would kill her.- “Well there goes my bright idea.”
GraceCarrendar: – They say that witches have a charmed life, so the fact that beheading this witch didn’t work, nor did the blade strike from Shadden, something about her was keeping from mortal harm, but what?  Twirling her blooded daggers she rammed them back in their sheaths, while the Witch decided to take the time to call them that horrid name of piss ants yet again.  But in the fight with Shadden, Grace was able to see the necklace that the witch wore around her neck, that glowed with a jade coloured light.  The light swirled within the pendent, and this had Grace think.  If she is a charmed one, then the luck is green and so is what she wears.  Grace started to make a sound, like she was gagging, and then doubled over for a moment, holding her stomach.  Her eyes darkened, and her veins in her skin started to become prominent.  If the witch approached her she wasn’t going to like what came out of Grace’s mouth.
*
ShaddenBlack:-The witch saw Grace sheath her daggers as she laughed as she charged straight at Grace showing no fear. Shadden feeling vibrations of the charging witching coming their way.  As Grace hunched over he wasn’t sure what was happening sensing something familiar he shot web line straight in front of Grace as the witch ran straight into it as it was very sticky and caught her trapping her like a fly in the spider’s web. As he waited to see what grave had in store for the old hag as Shadden said.- “Let the bitch have it” -the witch screamed seeing she ran into a trap as she screamed out trying to cut the line web she was stuck to pulling very quickly clawing the stick web trying to break free. The claws only got entangled deeper in the webbing that Shadden quickly shot out. He was very young and knew nothing about his own kind other than the native tongue. However he knew what Grace was doing was completely horrid.-
GraceCarrendar:- From beneath the veil of her silver tresses a dark laugh started to come, though it had a liquid sound to it, almost gargling at the end, but there was a good reason for this, for the bebilith had been preparing a very dangerous attack.  She threw her head back, her face coming into view, and with the potency and precision of a cobra, she launched an acid spit towards the eyes of the witch, hoping to not only burn out her eyeballs, but distract her long enough to seize the jade coloured trinket that was around her neck and resting on her chest.  Through the sticky webbing, her clawed hand would snatch through and seize the prize.  To tear it free from its chain, and in her mind, hopefully bring the witch’s charm to an end.
*
ShaddenBlack:-The smell of burning flesh was a smell that would make ones stomach turn as the witch was sprayed with an acid from Grace’s mouth. The fowl witch screamed in pain  as she broke free from the webbing that Shadden had spun out to trap her. The necklace broke when Grace used her hand through the webbing as the witch swung in all directions heading straight towards Shadden. Swing straight for his head he moved his neck as the witch’s claws missed his only to cut his blindfold off he moved out of the way. Slowly the witch was wasting away with her necklace away from her body. She was dying as she screamed at them.- “You fools I will see you in hell!” -the witch;s body fell the floor only to turn to dust from rapid aging  as the screams faded. Shadden grasping his bearings from when the witch had swung at him. His blindfold cut from his head only to reveal the scars of where his eyes were the deep scars looked as if they here burned out instead of cut. They had won this battle as Grace would hold the jade necklace that was glowing as it died down from its glow in he hand.- “Ok, a bit lost how did she just die?” -Shadden was quick with questions as he knew something other than the acid had to have killed her.-
GraceCarrendar:- Even Grace was shocked by how the witch seemed to wither and turn to ash, while she held the necklace that she had broken off the old woman’s neck.  Panting and licking the acid spittle off her own lips, she tried to regain her footing, as she found herself slightly woozy from doing such a sickening attack.  Grace finally saw that Shadden was without his blindfold, and then she noticed how his eyes were but hollows, where they had been burnt out somehow.  Not wanting to draw attention to this, she picked up his blind fold off the ground, and reached for his hand to give him both the necklace and the blindfold.  “The woman was charmed, and without it….she is no more.”  It was that simple.  And though she had been a hard one to beat, they had both worked together, to take the woman down.  Now fully exposed, but not able to be seen by Shadden anyways, Grace picked up her black cloak off the ground, that was still smouldering from the fire razzing earlier.  “Well this is toast.”  Grace chuckled, draping it over her arm.  She was relieved that the wish was no more, but found it funny that the witch would dare shout at them, she would see them in hell.  “Been there..done that.”  Grace said with a shrug, and waited for Shadden to place his blindfold back on.
*
ShaddenBlack:-The woman was Charmed as Grace said without it she was no more. The witch gone and dead as Shadden was handed his blindfold and the necklace as he lifted the necklace up feeling the jewel as he shook his head at the idea of it as he only could think. ‘what a dumb bitch’ he placed the necklace into a sack of his so that maybe it would come in handy later on in his travels. He took his blindfold and tied it back around his eyes as he said.- “I’m glad that’s over.” -Indeed the nightmare was over the fact was Shadden had yet to even learn his companions name as he smirked at the thought. As he walked over to his sword as he picked it up off the ground sheathing it with a nice whirling twirl in his hand. The fact Grace was now without a cloak the ringing from Shadden’s sword gave a nice ring of vibration as he listened to  the hell statement as he said to Grace in such a devilish way.- “I am sure you have questions that need Answered. Perhaps a rest is in order for now since we are safe.” -the time for rest was needed after the fight with the witch as Shadden leaned against the wall as sighed  facing towards Grace.- “As you should already know who I am. I will tell you anyways, I am Shadden Black also known as the Blind spider.” -The spider of destiny has spun its web in the direction of not just the empire. As it seems the story is new but we have only just begun to tell the story of our friends as the spider will still weave it’s web.-

Fishy Women, Indeed – A Pirate’s Life.

$
0
0

Roleplay Live : Group : A Pirate’s Life

Fishy Women, Indeed

http://www.seatails.org/sites/default/files/Pirate_Mermaid_commission_by_gb2k%20(1).jpg

Players:

CharlotteCarrendar
LadyBelz
Tundrainferno

LadyBelz: Moony mentioning her stepfather brought back very unpleasant memories. It was an unproven fact the man had killed her father in order to get to her mother. She hadn’t seen the man in nearly 15 years, having run away from home shortly after the man had barged his way into her mother’s life and turned the former aristocratic beauty into a common street whore. He swindled her mother’s inheritance and managed to steal a large part of Rachael’s own, drinking, gambling and whoring her mother out to any dandy with a spare bit of coin. When Rachael was but a gal of ten and four, he tried to set her up to marry a man to whom he owed a very large gambling debt. Rachael had run away from home, but not before she gave the bastard a scar across his face he would never forget.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Captain Moon was well aware, that his words may well have upset his beloved Rachael, but he was not about to lead her astray, and tell her tales of falsehood. There were dangers in Port Royale, as well as the fact there was a princely bounty on his head. But, the Captain did love to live dangerously. Hell, he shared quarters with Rachael and that parrot, Harold. So the choice made, the Captain strode up the stairs to the top deck and addressed the First mate, to set course for Port Royale. The First mate obeyed his orders, and immediately started to turn the wheel, as the ship’s crew attended to the sails. All on deck as the ship changed direction. It would be a quite a voyage, but what awaited them at the Port, remained to be seen. <3>

LadyBelz: Rachael relinquished control of the helm to the first mate and leaned against the rail, staring out at the sea. She could feel Moon’s presence behind her. “Do you remember the day we met? I stowed away in the hold as you were the first ship I saw leaving port. I hid in a barrel of fish and Cook screamed like a girl when he went to reach for a fish to cook for dinner. I thought for sure you would toss me overboard for not only being a girl, but because I was a runaway. But you must have seen something in me; something no one’s seen before. Even with the stringy hair, knobby knees and stick arms.” Rachael laughed.

TundraInferno: -She awoke from the small spot she was sleeping in, only a wench that would give the crew beverages. She dreamed of sailing to her home where she belonged, but there was a price on her Fathers head so she had to repay it somehow. She knew the crew wasn’t all that tidy for their personal records from being pirates and all but the money she made would help her return back home. She smiled as she got up and drank some mead. Lifting her small frame from the make shift bed and rising, she began to walk towards the crew wondering where the Captain was. Climbing up to the top deck she yelled for the First Mate-

CharlotteCarrendar:- The Captain did recall the incident very well indeed. “Ah yes. And what rule of is it about women being on board such vessels? Bad luck, that is what they said. Course, you had to show up that confounded barrel of good fish.” – Tapping his hands together behind his back, as he watched his lady fair with marked interest, he continued, in a non chalant fashion, but inwardly was laughing his ass off. “Mother always warned me about women who smelt a bit…fishy.” Leaving the top deck to the first mate and Rachael, he headed down the stairs. “Glad I kept you, all the same. Not had any bad luck ….yet.” –The Captain did hold himself in high regard. Well, if he didn’t believe in himself, who would? Course, the deep manly voices of the crew would be interrupted by the shrill yelling of ….another female? The Captain reached up and adjusted his hat, rather angrily and sought the one that made the racket. “What is it with screaming banshees this day? Gah! ” Seizing Cabin boy Tim by the scruff of the neck, he growled. “Find out who is ruining the Evening air with their screeching!” And with that, he marched off to his quarters. <3>

TundraInferno: -She looked around as she walked into the main area and grabbed a plate and placed mead and fruits with some cheese on it. She smiled as she saw the cabin boy come over and stopped yelling as she handed him the plate- Take this to the Captain as a thank you for letting me aboard the ship. -She smiled as she went into the kitchen area and turned back around.- Tell him that I’m making some more for being kind to me. -She shooed the boy off as she began to hum a sweet tune and started to prepare dinner for those in the Captains chambers-

LadyBelz: Turning, a smirk on her face, she called after him, “I’ll do me best, love, to not bring you any bad luck at all!” He disappeared belowdecks, presumably to his cabin. She could hear another female screaming for the first mate and frowned fiercely. Many of the male crew were well aquainted with her moods and could tell at this moment the She-Devil herself was awake and pissed off. She stormed down toward the galley and sought out the wench. “Ye need not shout, lass. The Captain has a keen ear and a short temper. Unlike me own. And lass, no one brings the Captain his feed unless it’s meself. Are we understood?” Rachael’s one good eye was sparking with anger. A lesser man quailed under her gaze, less they wished a taste of her fist.

CharlotteCarrendar: – The Cabin boy, Tim knocked on the door to the Captain’s quarters, and he heard the growl from within, then a sharp nasally “Enter”- The boy turned the handle and entered, carrying the tray given to him by the shrill woman on deck. He set it down gently upon the Captain’s large ornate oak drawing desk, and took off his cap. “Captain…a strange smelling lady is on board, and she has….those things.” The Captain stopped charting the course, and glanced up, his monocle falling down and swinging back and forth. “What things? Speak up lad.”- The boy shifted uneasily in his place, and you could see his cheeks getting redder by the second. “Errr..”- he then held his hands out as if to pretend they were holding large breasts. The Captain snorted and then picked up the piece of cheese, knawing on it. “They’re called TITS…mah lad. And a right distraction to the crew. Bah…might have to get her..covered up, or the first mate might turn the wheel in the wrong direction. Last thing I need is Rachael bawling over ending up in Jamaica, cause some wench is showing off her flesh jugs. Go down to the sail room, and find a large…piece of cloth. SEE THIS IS WHY WOMEN SHOULD NOT BE ONBOARD!…IT’S A PROVEN SCIENTIFIC FACT..TAH!” The cabin boy put his hat on lopsided and dashed out the cabin, while the Captain picked up the pint of mead and took a sip. “Oh..I like this.” <3>

LadyBelz: Having put the wench in her place (hopefully), Rachael turned, grabbing up a plate of food for herself before going off to join Moon in his quarters. She had to press herself against the wall as Tim ran past her once more on another mission of some sort. “Poor lad’s going to be healthy as an ox runnin about as he does.” she grinned to herself. She knocked on Moon’s door, respecting the man’s privacy as much as she was able. Hearing a grunt, she entered the room, seeing him bent over a map and gnawing on a piece of bread. “Who be the banshee screaming below?” she asked, sitting down on the far side of the table.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Hearing Rachael, and also inhaling that delicious scent that she bathes herself in, he was distracted from his work, and glanced up, with something of a grimace. “I don’t bleedin’ know. Maybe one of the crew brought her on board hidden in a crocodile bag. They try and stowaway anything on board, to make the trip more entertaining at night. “ He picked up his chalice and swirled its contents, thinking for a moment. “She didn’t smell fishy did she?” <3>

LadyBelz: “She didn’t smell fishy did she?” was the question that stayed her hand halfway to her mouth with a piece of chicken. “Nay, love. She smelled more like…a donkey’s ass after a good shite.” she joked. Rachael threw an olive at his head with a smirk. “I don’t make a habit of smelling serving wenches, love.” She took a bite of her chicken. “I know ye dinna want to go to Port Royale…neither do I ter be honest with ye…but me mam is there and I been worryin about her all these years. I jes wish ta know she’s all right.”

CharlotteCarrendar:- Taking a swig from the chalice he set it down again, and then stared at the charts that were unfurled before him. Rachael was talking about the serving wench, and Captain Moon made a few choice grunts and noises, that were either from his mouth, or his ass. Hard to tell. Truth was, he wasn’t keen on going to Port Royale at all, but…he knew she would never let him hear the end of it. And to be honest, he rather face the hangman’s noose than her nagging for the next fifteen years. Captain Moon glanced up from the charts, now worked out in his head the way to go. “Fine…fine, but if we run into Royal Frigates….You..And I mean this, lass. YOU ARE GOING TO BE PULLING YA WEIGHT!”- Though he had a hardy crew, that had faced the guns of the Royal ships before, Rachael was yet tested against the War galleons. What would she say about that?<3>

LadyBelz: Scowling, Rachael carefully set down her dinner and got to her feet, leaning close to him. “Are ye calling me baggage?” Her voice had gone as soft as cotton but was as hard a steel…a dangerous combination. “Am I not the fiercest lass to ever sail a pirate ship?” she stated. “Need I remind you, *Captain* Moon, that I be the one ta take a bullet to me eye for ye, saving yer smelly arse. Ye ungrateful wretch!” she shouted, grabbing his drink and throwing it in his face before turning on her heel to make good her escape. “Ye can find some other ‘baggage’ to warm yer silks this night, ye right buzzard!”

CharlotteCarrendar: – Here it came. Rachael’s temper was well known on board, most of all by the Captain himself, especially on that certain time of the month, when she was so bad, he was ready to walk the plank himself. Every phrase, he tried to raise his finger and make a point, but she shot him down at every turn. Course, she HAD to guilt trip him about taking a bullet for him, and losing an eye. “EYE PATCHES GIVE YOU CHARACTER!”- He yelled after her as she stormed out. Course, she mentioned that she would not be warming his silks anymore. That was a right blow to the pride of the Captain. Trying to think of a retort, all he could come up with was. “My ass doesn’t smell!” Course, Harold, had other ideas. “Smelly Arse..Smelly Arse…SQWARK ~Whistle~” The Captain stomped over to the bright blue parrot and shook his fist. “One more word out of you, and you make a nice feather duster!” <3>

LadyBelz: Men moved out of her way when they saw her storming up into the main deck. No place was private on a pirate ship and they clearly heard the argument between Rachael and Moon. And with Rachael waving her pistol about, no one dared try to get in her way. She monkeyed up the ropes into the crow’s nest with an agility that stunned the more newer members of the crew and began taking pot shots at the seagulls that flew above. “Daft bugger.” she muttered to herself as she took down another gull. A few landed on deck and Cook scooped them up to use in a possible stew for a future dinner. She never could stay mad at the man for very long, folly to her, but she wasn’t going to give him an inch either. Sighing, she put away her gun and turned to look toward the horizon, letting the evening breeze sooth her soul. She hoped her mother was all right, no matter what shape she was in.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Hearing the discharging of the firearm, from the deck, the Captain sighed. Least she was taking out her aggressive nature on the seabirds, and not one of the crew. Placing his hand on the window ledge, he stared out the back of the ship, watching as those gorgeous islands, were getting smaller and smaller. Thoughts came to mind of docking in Port Royale. For starters, the very ship, the Devil’s Mystery, he had won in a card game. The Captain was daft enough to bet everything he had, including his ship, and to an incredibly lucky and fortunate first mate, Moon, he would come to find himself taking over the ship. If he was going to sail that ship in, there was going to have to be some changes, so the ship would not be recognised. But how? He needed Rachael’s smarts, but with her taking pot-shots outside his cabin, he didn’t feel safe enough to wander out and be then next to be served in Chef’s stew. <3>

 


The Bianchi Family Manor (5) – Rosas Spinis.

$
0
0

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 15, 2013 10:09AM
Doctor Bianchi’s Office- Observation RoomLevi Bianchi strode through the doors of the manor, the effect of the invisibility shield wearing off as he passed the maids. They burst into a fit of giggles as it was quite unusual to see the young man acting so bold with a woman. Shaking their heads at his antics, they only giggled more and waved when he tipped his hat to them with a smile “Hello again, Ladies…when my father returns, do tell him I’m in his office.” They nodded their heads and continued about their work as he made his way towards his father’s office with the unconscious woman.

Once inside, he flipped her position so he was carrying her across his front as though bringing a bride across the threshold. The thought sparked amusement to him and he began to chuckle once more. Phoebe murmured in his arms and shifted slightly, but made no signs of waking up completely. Levi looked down at her for a moment before placing her down gently on the observation table. Brushing his hand over her forehead to keep loose tendrils out of her eyes, he thought it wise to let her come to on her own in hopes of not sending her body into further shock.
http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lmkv0clKvK1qffj5lo1_500.gif
She looked peaceful as she lay there, and it seemed a shame he had to bring her to the manor so forcefully. Turning around, he grabbed a chair from the corner of the room and placed it next to the table. Sitting down slowly, he pulled out his lighter and began to fiddle with it. No doubt the peace would disappear when the woman came to, and he hoped for the sake of his nerves that his father would return home first. Sighing, he continued to watch Phoebe and played idly with the flame as he waited for his father.

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 15, 2013 08:40PM

Lailah stood before the magnificent doors of her friends’ manor. She used to visit almost everyday when she first came down but her visits shortened throughout the time. She was rather happy to be here at the moment, to catch up with her fellow angels. A maid opened the door from her and from the look on her face Lailah knew something was terribly wrong. She headed straight to where she believed Jonathan and Levi would be.

Doctor Bianchi’s Office- Observation Room

Lailah softly walked into the observation room only to see Levi there with a remarkably familiar woman on the table. She couldn’t be… Lailah thought. That woman could not possibly be Selene. Lailah gave Levi a kind smile and walked over to him, she gently bent down and kissed his forehead as if she were his own mother.

http://i1234.photobucket.com/albums/ff407/kewlninja87/LOTR/arwen4_zps2988c40b.gif

“Levi, how are you doing? And who is this?”

She asked with curiosity and looked down at the unconscious woman before them. It shocked her how much this young girl looked like Selene. She threw a side long glance at Levi and had a feeling that was why she was here, still her question hung in the air. She looked around the room, no angel doctor and no Mrs. Bianchi.

“Where are you parents?”

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 15, 2013 09:19PM
Doctor Bianchi’s Office- Observation Roomhttp://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2cdq0VL7Q1qfh33uo1_r1_500.gif
Levi flipped the lighter shut when he heard the door open. Looking over, he smiled broadly and placed it into his coat pocket. As Lailah leaned down and kissed his forehead, he closed his eyes and sighed heavily. It felt nice to have maternal affection from someone, the effect of his dearest mother’s departure still fresh on his mind. Standing up from his chair, he pulled the fellow angel into his arms and let out another sigh. “It’s so good to see you, Lailah…it’s been too long and things are a bit rough right now.” Pulling back, he gave her a charming smile and held her hands in his.

Looking towards Phoebe on the observation table sheepishly, he let out a chuckle “Oh…you know how I am with the ladies.” He gave her a mischievous wink before turning around to grab another chair. Placing it next to his, he took a seat and patted the spot next to him. “Have a seat.” Crossing his arms, he resumed looking at Phoebe. “Well….uh. She bears a striking resemblance to Phoebe, to be honest.” He paused to run a hand through his hair and to gather his thoughts before continuing. “It proves to pose a problem for my father and Detective Blaine as there is now a serial killer targeting angels, and in particular, women. The fact that she looks just like Selene could be a problem.”

Looking to Lailah, he shook his head “It just doesn’t make sense how it could be, as she is a human. I can’t see how she could have any relation.” When she asked about Saffron, he winced and looked away. Crossing his arms once more, he mumbled to keep tears from falling. “My mother has decided to take a holiday. She just left today.” He was able to keep a reign on his sadness, but he had no doubt that his friend would be able to sense his pain.

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 15, 2013 10:05PM

Doctor Bianchi’s Office- Observation Room

Lailah embraced Levi as he did her, smiling softly yet sadly at his words.

“It is good to see you too, Levi. I am sorry I have not been around as often, I didn’t think life here would be that time consuming but I was wrong. I am sorry to hear that things aren’t going well.”

She said with honesty in her voice and laughed lightly at his charming smile. That was Levi’s smile, he had his own look, his own personality, his own everything. She’d seen it before while walking down the street or sitting in the cathedral with the Bianchi’s. Levi would flash that charming smile and every females eyes in the area would fall to him.
She smirked at Levi’s joke and gave him a warm smile and a thank you for the chair. She took a seat, examining the girl closely.

“Yes, she is strikingly familiar to Selene.”

She looked up at him with wide and surprised eyes at the news of a killer, a serial killer who kills angels.

“That is disturbing news, it couldn’t be a human, they have no idea of us. A demon, perhaps? A vampire even? This is troubling. But it is good that you brought her here, at least she will be safe.”

Lailah said and stroked her chin in deep concentration while studying the girl and listening to Levi’s words. She nodded slightly, agreeing with him. It could just be this girl inherited interesting genes, or it could be God’s sense of humor.
She snapped out of her thoughts at the tone of Levi’s voice, her brow was furrowed with worry and concern. Lailah caught the meaning of the words and understood what Saffron did. She reached out and placed her hand on Levi’s cheek, her gentle blue eyes bore into his and she became the mother figure she was.

http://i1234.photobucket.com/albums/ff407/kewlninja87/LOTR/arwen16_zpsb8b93a91.gif

“Whatever your mother’s decision, I know she loves you. And she is proud of you. Just as I love you as if you were my own. I am proud of the man that you have become, Levi. And I will be here for you and your father, we stick together because we’re family.”

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 15, 2013 10:12PM
Foyerhttp://i51.tinypic.com/200wj20.gif
Josephine was quiet in the carriage for the whole ride to the manor. It was clear that Johnathon was reluctant to have to put up with her, and she was still silently fuming about how her father had placed him in the doctor’s care. She had just arrived to London for a pleasant surprise, and he threw himself right into work. Josephine of course understood his innate desire to help others, and she herself was concerned for the women, but the tone he had taken with her made her furious. She was no longer a child. In fact, she was getting by just well on her own in Paris. Lifting a hand, she ran it through her blonde locks as the carriage rolled to a stop. When a butler opened the door and offered his hand, she accepted it without so much as a look at Johnathon. Stepping slowly down the steps, she looked at the manor and exhaled slowly “Lovely. So wonderful to be here again…”
http://24.media.tumblr.com/33387a039fca92d631ad7b93ec6a0754/tumblr_mkk0hkM0Il1rhw3hro1_500.gif
Jo finally turned to look at Johnathon, making a decision to make the best of things. Besides she thought to herself If Papa is going to be so busy, I will just return to Paris. Offering a weak smile, she strolled beside him towards the front doors. “I doubt ballets interest you, but I wanted to share my news with someone. I will be auditioning for the part of Odette in Swan Lake. I would have told Papa, but he seems…busy.” With that, she looked ahead again as the butler opened the door for her. Giving him a warm smile, she stepped inside and folded her hands in front of her. Her smile wavered as she looked around what she now viewed as a prison. “Well, here we are…” Turning to Johnathon, she raised an eyebrow expectantly.

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 15, 2013 10:21PM
Doctor Bianchi’s Office- Observation Roomhttp://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lx4tyfuzhu1r23tzz.gif
Levi leaned forward on his knees, placing his elbows upon them. Resting his chin in his hands, he looked at Phoebe while Lailah mentioned the murders. “Yes, Father and I both agreed it would be best if she was here. There is a ball coming up and I am hoping to convince her to go with me in attempts to keep her safe.” His gaze slid towards Laillah as he kept his comfortable position. Chuckling once more, he found it hard to speak “I highly doubt she will accept eagerly as I kidnapped her from the library and knocked her unconscious.” Levi thought it was best not to tell Lailah that he had slung her over like a sack of potatoes in the process.

When Lailah spoke her tender words to him, Levi leaned into her hand and turned to place a kiss upon it. Sighing, he closed his eyes and thought of his mother’s face. Yes, this was almost the same. Opening his eyes slowly to look back into Lailah’s, his grin turned from charming to sad. “Your words are comforting to me.” Reaching out, he pulled her into another embrace. Lailah was dear to him, as she was a solid rock in his life he had always been able to count on. It was a wonder to him why he had never try to woo her, though deep down he had a great respect for her as a second mother. Kissing her cheek affectionately, he pulled away to look at Phoebe. “I hope my family will help me deal with a very upset female then.” His humor returned as he chuckled. “She is going to be quite upset when she comes to.”

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 16, 2013 03:28AM
FoyerThe Maid Milly had basically been running around like a ragged hen, making up new guest rooms, and providing the linen, changing the towels, and refreshing wash basins. Emptying and scrubbing chamber pots, beating rugs. The list went on and on and there was the ever present knock at the door from those that wished to have a consult from the Doctor, who had been out most of the morning, much to his patients disgust. Sending these people away became taxing on the young Maid, so when the Doctor finally arrived home, and had the young Josephine in tow, she breathed a sigh of relief. Opening the door, she could have almost hugged the stuffing out of him, but she knew it was not her place. That and he wasn’t terribly approachable in that regard.

“Welcome home, Doctor. Afternoon Miss.” Milly dropped a curtsy and offered to take her hat and coat if she wished them to be hung up or put away. Milly could see that the young lady was not terribly fussed being at the Manor, and quietly said with her head bowed. “Master Levi and Miss Lailah are in the Observation room. Err…Master Levi brought in a girl that was sleeping, Doctor. Perhaps she needs attention?” the maid’s eyes quickly darted from the young Josephine back to the Doctor and then went to go prepare yet another room.

Doctor Bianchi’s office – Observation Room

“Ah..that must be the Phoebe girl that Levi spoke about. She would have been heavy to carry in if she was asleep. Hmm.”

The Doctor looked upon Josephine thoughtfully, and then said. “I admire anyone that can walk on their tip toes the way the young ballet dancers do. Such dedication and drive. True beauty in their movements. Yes, I am sure you Father would be most proud to see you dance in Swan lake. Russian tale I believe, or is that the music? He tapped his bottom lip, as though that would help him think to remember, but he gave up and said; “Forgive me, I fear the day has been difficult. Do come this way.”

If she followed, she would be entering his office, which just off the side had the observation room. It appeared that his son, Levi had taken the young woman in and laid her to rest upon the observation table. On entering, the Doctor offered Lailah a smile and nodded to his son.

http://i.imgur.com/VbvKAxH.gif

“Nice work. What did you do, knock her over the head with a book? Back in the days of stone, I believe men used clubs to drag their woman of choice to the nearest cave. Good to see how far we have progressed as a species.” he then gazed at Phoebe and uttered under his breath. “Remarkable…simply remarkable.” Her likeness to that of Saint Selene was astonishing. Breaking his train of thought, he said to Lailah. “Always a pleasure to see you here, dear. I have a very sweet young lady in my office. Detective Blaine’s daughter. Would you both be so kind to treat her with the utmost respect, as she is very dear to the family and I would like her to be treated the same as though she were your sister. You could mention that mask ball. I am sure that is what excites the young ones these days.”

<3>

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 16, 2013 06:26AM
Doctor Bianchi’s OfficeWhen the good doctor admired Josephine for her work as a dancer, she blushed briefly and smiled softly. It was nice to hear that he did indeed have a respect for dancers. As he mentioned her father, she looked away and fiddled with her fingers, hoping he was right.When I see Papa again, I will tell him the news myself…. Looking back up at Johnathon, she was in much better spirits with his assurances. Nodding her head, she stepped towards him to follow him to his office.
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lvnoirU7ON1qmekj2o1_500.gif
Josephine watched the doctor head towards the observation room, and she felt that her presence in there would be more of a hindrance unless requested to heal. Turning around slowly, she took in Johnathon’s office and laughed softly. The desk was certainly cluttered like Mr. Bianchi’s head. Shaking her head slightly, she walked towards it and mused out loud “And I would bet he knows exactly where everything is on this desk.” Swiveling around, she walked towards bookshelves and noticed one in the corner that had quite a few gothic novels. Reaching up, she ran a finger down the spine of Frankenstein and murmured “Looks like Levi has been trickling his things into the office.”

Doctor Bianchi’s Room- Observation Room

http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1s8tqIFKu1r5tzcco1_500.gif
Hearing his father’s voice, Levi turned with a cheeky grin towards his father. “No, I slapped her arse and threw her over my shoulder. The little minx put up quite the fight.” Standing up, he stepped towards Phoebe and ran a hand down the side of her face “Indeed. Unsettling seems more fitting to me.” Glancing towards the door to the office, his smile turned roguish and he clapped his hands together “Josie has returned from Paris? Brilliant…” Rubbing his hands together playfully, his taunts were interrupted by a quiet murmur.
http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1w4qi0kc51r9go6m.gif
Phoebe was sitting up slowly on the table, her hand to her eyes as she tried to rub the bleariness away. Sighing softly, she murmured “What happened…” Opening her eyes more slowly, they fell onto Levi’s face who had leaned in rather close to see if she was all right. Inches from his face, she reached out as though she were going to caress him…but instead, her fingers curled into a fist and socked the angel right in the nose. Levi was sent onto his back, his face stunned as he stared at the ceiling. Phoebe however let out a cry and began to rub her hand. “You broke my hand!”

Levi sat up slowly and touched his finger to his nose lightly. Attempting not to raise his voice, he growled “You broke my nose!”

The young woman slung her legs over the side of the table and hastily attempted to fix her skirts with her free hand. Letting out a soft cry of pain, she cradled her hand to her chest. Being the gentleman that he was, Levi jumped up immediately and rushed to her side. Ignoring the blood pouring down his face, he reached out for her hand “Let me look at it.”

Phoebe immediately leaned away as though he had the plague and snapped “You’ve done enough damage! And where have you taken me?” Looking around the room anxiously, her eyes then fell on Johnathon. Looking him up and down slowly, her breath hitched as she took in how handsome he was. Glancing from father to son, she then let out a groan “You’re forcing me into marriage, aren’t you…”

Levi turned towards his father and raised an eyebrow “I’m opposed to giving up my status as a bachelor. That man over there is only good for treating women for hysteria. That is my father, Doctor Johnathon Bianchi.”

She looked towards the doctor again and sighed softly “It seems I’m hysterical. You wouldn’t be opposed to treating me for hysteria combined with a hurt hand, would you?” Levi turned around quickly and coughed into his hand to keep from laughing outright. The effect hurt his nose, and he snapped it into place with another growl. Phoebe watched him with a satisfied smile on her face before she looked Johnathon in the. “Please…tell me why I’m here.”

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 16, 2013 06:57AM
Doctor Bianchi’s Office – Observation RoomPhoebe had spunk, and a great right hook. She truly gave Levi a run for his money, and broke his nose. But not without hurting her own hand in the process. What on earth would have Josephine thought to see this display in his observation room? Already he had hoped to bring her into a household, where it was safe from violence. Oh how wrong he was. Phoebe was a spit fire, and if she had any likeness to Saint Selene, it was going out the window fast. When Johnathon’s son blurted that the Doctor was only good for treating women with hysteria, Johnathon took offence. Yes, he was exceptional at that treatment, however its not the only thing he did. Phoebe’s reaction however had him quirk a brow, when she claimed to want the treatment, since she hurt her hand and was hysterical.

“My dear, I don’t think my treatment would exactly be suited to this time and in front of family and other guests. I may be unorthodox, but I do believe in a patient’s right to privacy. Unless your Mrs Peabody, she likes the attention.”

It was not lost on the Doctor that his son was half enjoying this spectacle, and he gave him a knowing look. He really should be behaving better around the ladies, and not rabbiting on about his non marital status. He was young however, and this was typical of his son. Especially today of all days, when his Mother had just walked out.

“To answer your question, my dear Phoebe, my Son was acting on my advice, for we were concerned for your safety.” he reached for her hand, and then with his gentleness, he caressed the back of it, feeling for the onset of swelling that would be caused by the punch to Levi’s nose. “If we put an ice pack on that now…it will reduce the incidence of bruising. It would be awful to have blue and black knuckles, especially for a lady such as yourself.” Johnathon continued to hold her hand, staring into her eyes, thinking how much she looked like Saint Selene.

<3>

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 16, 2013 07:24AM
Doctor Bianchi’s Office- Observation RoomLevi sobered up under his father’s look, realizing he was over-stepping his boundaries and not doing the Bianchi’s name any justice with his barbarian treatment of their guest. Bowing his head to them both, he smiled slightly “Well father, I shall leave you to your patient, then. It’s been too long since I have seen Josie.” Stepping towards Phoebe, he leaned in and whispered “He’s the harmless one, I promise.” Phoebe frowned and looked as though she were going to sock him again, so he pulled back and chuckled “You’re a charming little thing.” With that, he tipped his nose in farewell and headed towards the door and called to Lailah “Shall we?”
http://24.media.tumblr.com/f18f08cc2c3948df238b11aaebbb5d58/tumblr_mkka7hom8M1rs164wo1_500.gif
Phoebe looked back towards the doctor and frowned “He’s a pompous arrogant bast-” She cut herself off as she remembered Levi was Johnathon’s son. Clearing her throat, she finished that sentence while looking at the floor. “Gentleman.” Looking down at her cradled hand, she frowned and muttered “I don’t regret it, regardless of the pain.” Moving her green eyes back up to look into the doctor’s eyes, she asked curiously “In what ways are your practices unorthodox?”

She then flinched as Johnathon touched her hand, though did not pull back from his touch. Though he was Levi’s father, their good looks seemed to be the only trait they had shared. Levi was brash and forward with his movements, whereas Johnathon’s seemed more thought out, planned. Nodding, she glanced down at her hand again with a scrunched up nose “I do apologize for attacking your son like that. Honestly, I never act so…violently.” Shaking her head at disgust with herself, she let out an agitated sigh “He just carried me out like some sort of barbarian!”

Realizing she was getting herself worked up again, she looked up into the doctor’s eyes to try to calm herself down. A gasp escaped her lips, however, when she found he was looking into hers intently. That damn blush crept into her cheeks again, but she couldn’t remove her eyes from his. With her free hand, she brushed blonde waves out of her face and murmured softly“Were you going to get me the ice pack..?” Her eyes then traveled from his eyes to his nose, then his lips, and then to his facial hair. Appreciating the manly stubble over Levi’s boyishly clean-shaven face, she felt her neck flush under his gaze. Her eyes then moved to his mouth, where they rested for a moment before she twitched her hand to bring her back to reality. This was absurd and she couldn’t believe how inappropriate she was being around an older man. Looking away, she spoke in a pained voice as she hurt her hand when she moved it “I apologize…I must still be woozy.”

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 16, 2013 07:41AM
Doctor Bianchi’s Office- Observation Roomhttp://25.media.tumblr.com/08d1d9a519cba2b941f11eede4ac3cd0/tumblr_mnem18ZHtq1reokfao1_500.gif

The young lady was not one to hold back, even whilst having her hand held by the Good doctor. She didn’t get on with Levi, that was for sure. Went to call him a pompous, arrogant…and she almost said the last word, but Johnathon interjected. “He’s not quite a bastard. His mother and I were married when he was born, but the rest of it, comes from upbringing. So you would need to blame me for his demeanor. As for my practice methods on patients….” The Doctor tilted his head slightly, and continued to gently massage Phoebe’s swollen hand, with the lightest of touch. “I have been told that I have a gift. Or as one might say, I can take a woman’s cares away.” Only half of that was true, for if he could do that, then maybe Saffron may never have left. His list of appointments with female clients told an entirely different story.

As the pair seemed to be in their own world for a moment, the Doctor shook himself clear of the haze, from staring at Selene, and then remembered the ice pack. Gently he released her hand, and went to the bar in the next room, to get a bag of ice from the ice bucket. While he was gone, this would give Phoebe and Levi a chance to talk. Josephine was still in his office and as he passed her he said. “That book is mine by the way. I love gothic tales, don’t you?”

<3>

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 16, 2013 08:13AM
Doctor Bianchi’s Office- Observation Roomhttp://stream1.gifsoup.com/view1/1575525/julianne-hough-o.gif
Phoebe looked into his eyes as he spoke, smiling gently as he spoke of Levi and his patients. Shaking head slightly, she spoke quietly “I wouldn’t place the blame on you, he seems to act of his own accord.” His touch was sending tingles of awareness through her, but she ignored them for the sake of remaining sane in his presence. Tilting her head, she raised an eyebrow “Ah. So perhaps you and your son are similar if you have such an effect on women.” As he released her hand, she found herself sobering up and gave him a critical look as he left the room.
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m81p5ahxQr1qmp21zo5_500.gif
Levi strode into the next room and walked right up to the small dancer. “Josie!” With that, he then picked her up from behind and spun her around.

Josephine let out a squeal and began to laugh wildly “Unhand me, Mr. Bianchi! Haven’t you handled enough women today?”

The angel set her down immediately upon request and spun her around to grab her shoulders, drawing her in to place a brotherly kiss upon her forehead. “Now really, Josie, you really shouldn’t spread rumors like that.”

Jo rolled her eyes and swatted his shoulder. “The maids were all in a tizzy as they spoke about how you treated that poor woman. Shame on you.” Still clutching Frankenstein, she looked over as Johnathon made his appearance. “Hello again, doctor. Indeed, I do. It’s a bit poetic that this is in your office, as it seems you’ve created a monster of your own, good doctor.” She gave Levi a teasing look before taking the book to a seat. Sitting down, she crossed her legs and decided it was best to ignore everyone in the room. Levi was in a playful mood and that meant chaos would most likely ensue. Silently, she was a bit peeved he would treat a woman the way he did with Phoebe but she wouldn’t voice her opinions in his own home.

Seeing that Josie wasn’t in the mood to talk, Levi frowned and turned to acknowledge that his father was present again. He said nothing as he searched his father’s face. The angel couldn’t read his father’s moods, so he was unsure as to what was going on with Phoebe. Taking his leave, he walked back into the observation room to see Phoebe fiddling with her hand. Sighing, he walked up to her and placed his fingertips gently on her hand to still her movements. “You will only agitate it more…It’s best to wait for my father to return.”

Phoebe looked up at Levi with a frown, but nodded slightly in agreement. She said nothing to him for fear of throwing another fit. Instead, she looked away from him and stopped fidgeting. Levi sighed and ran a hand down his face as he sat back down in his chair next to the table. After studying her for a few minutes, he spoke in a calm manner “I know you must be scared. You have no idea why you are here and I didn’t exactly bring you here heroically.” Phoebe opened her mouth to retort but Levi raised a hand, silencing her. He was powering the presence of his domineering angel, a trait that proved he would be a Council Leader one day. “Regardless, we are concerned about your safety. I know you have some knowledge that you bear resemblance to the Saint.” Leaning forward, he rested his elbows on his knees and clasped his hands together. “I don’t know how you feel about the supernatural, but understand this: there is a divine work being done in London, as well as something evil.”

The young woman searched Levi’s face, noting the difference in his demeanor. He spoke with a sharp tone that commanded respect, and Phoebe felt an inward pull to obey. She realized he was being completely honest and serious, and she had to respect him for that. Sighing, she nodded slightly. “Why is your father interested in me like I am a piece of artwork?”

Levi seemed taken aback by the question, his eyebrows raising. “My father has a healthy curiosity in regards to your similarities to the Saint. He is a very curious individual and seeks to find out the truth behind your background. It is purely professional, I assure you.”

Phoebe looked away and nodded distractedly. She was just a patient, a house guest, and she was forcing herself to accept that she could not allow herself to look at Johnathon the way she had when he was in the room previously. It was highly inappropriate and knew Levi was right. The doctor was just professional towards her. Levi sensed her disappointment and began to chuckle, his good humor returning “You don’t fancy my father, do you?”

She looked up at him as though she wanted to claw his eyes out “Why, how dare you insinuate something so…preposterous!”

He laughed in response and leaned back in his chair. “You are fiery and your temper makes me doubt that you have any relation to Selene.”

She raised her chin indignantly and gave him a cold stare “Unlike you, I have not claimed to be related in anyway to a Saint, so I cannot be held in the same light.”

Levi shrugged, a smirk still tugging at his lips. “Regardless, there is something you ought to know. A ball is coming up, and my family is invited as well as various others of high standing. My father and I think it would be best that you and I attend together, as I need to make an appearance and you need to be safe.”

Phoebe pondered this for a moment before asking “What are you and your father so afraid of?”

A shadow flashed over his face, but his expression did not change. “The unknown.” He let that be his only retort and watched Phoebe, gauging her response.

He assumed she would deny his request, her temper always getting the best of her. She surprised him, however, and smiled slightly. “I do enjoy a good ball.”

Smiling in relief, he murmured “As do I, Phoebe. As do I.”

Re: {RP} The Bianchi Family Manor
August 16, 2013 05:38PM
Doctor Bianchi’s Officehttp://s3.favim.com/orig/39/actor-guy-robert-downey-jr-sherlock-holmes-Favim.com-324638.jpg

Filling the ice bag, that was on the bar top, Johnathon couldn’t help but overhear his son, Levi being friendly with Josephine, who clearly was not in the mood to be teased or flirted with. Perhaps the fact her father found it more important to deal with Miss Vivian and her notebook on the Cathedral murder, than spend time with Jo, was the reason that she was in such a temper. Johnathon kept glancing in the looking glass, so he could see the pair argue. Every so often he would mutter under his breath at his son’s choice of words. Youth of today seemed to be so flippant, and he figured that Levi got this trait from his Mother. Clearly it was not from any standards that the Doctor had set. Johnathon found that women responded best if they were spoken to directly and getting straight to the point, rather than going in circles. Perhaps that is one of the reasons Saffron left, but Johnathon may never truly know the reason.

The bag of ice filled, he picked it up and wandered back to the observation room, where Phoebe; the newest household guest was giving her Son a serve, and Johnathon caught the latter part of the conversation.

“Why, how dare you insinuate something so…preposterous!”

Johnathon raised an eyebrow at the loud screech, and casually handed over the icepack, not really wanting to get involved in such heated talks. For a moment, he watched the two have at it, his head turning left and right, much like a spectator at a tennis match. One point that was raised and Johnathon did agree with, was the fact that Levi and he thought it was safer for the young girl to be at the Manor and with Levi as an escort, rather be out in London on her lonesome, where unknown dangers could be right around the corner.

When Phoebe asked what they were both afraid of, Levi had said the “unknown”, while Johnathon was more to the point.

“Let’s just say, your heart is much nicer within your chest than being used in some satanic ritual or pierced and consumed by a high level demon on a slice of toast..”

That being said, he offered them both a smile, that they might go to the ball together, and went back into his office, taking his place behind his desk, and picked up the paper to read.

<3>


Miss Childs Boarding house for Ladies – Rosas Spinis.

$
0
0
{RP} Miss Childs Boarding House for Ladies
August 16, 2013 05:27AM
http://avatars.ibsrv.net/ibsrv/res/20111205/src:images.bbonline.com/get/fullsize/2/1/3/5/2/7/2/victorian_parlor_suite1.jpg

Miss Childs Boarding house for Ladies, is a place where girls of standing and those living in the city away from family may do so in comfortable surrounds, and cared for by Miss Childs, an Angel among ladies.

Re: Miss Childs Boarding house for Ladies.
August 16, 2013 05:39AM
Julia quietly walked through the front door of the boarding house, a slight sigh escaping her lips. Her book was still in her hands yet she had a simple pink rose on top of the book. She had picked it on her way home and it had made her smile.
Walking to her room and opening the door she sighed again, this room was too big and she didn’t like it. Taking off the light coat she had worn over her dress, she hung it in her wardrobe and placed her book on the dresser, putting the rose in a small, thin vase that had already one other rose in there. This brought the smile back to her face again.
She walked from her room again and back downstairs, she was looking for Miss Childs, wanting to see if she needed a hand with anything. A small curl had fallen from the bun her hair was placed in and it fell over her left cheek as she walked throughout the house

Re: Miss Childs Boarding house for Ladies.
August 16, 2013 06:31AM
Sitting Room – Ground Floor

On the ground floor, to the right of the hall, there was the sitting room. A favoured spot by many of the guests, and a relaxing place of peace for Miss Childs, who was doing needlepoint in one of her plush pink velvet chairs. Mr Snookims, her white cat, was rolling around on the floor at her feet, playing with a ball of yarn, as Miss Childs hummed softly to herself. The clock on the mantle, chimed merrily, which brought the curl of a smile to the lips of Miss Childs.

http://data.whicdn.com/images/49959463/file_large.gif

“Tea time.” She said in a musical voice, as she picked up the bell and rang it twice. The house maid came in and dropped a curtsey as Miss Childs asked for a tray of tea and sweet biscuits to be provided for those in the Sitting room. The soft beams of light filtered through the sheer curtains, and seemed to have Miss Childs radiate an unnatural blue aura, as she continued on with her needle work. The room smelt heavenly, of rose petals and lavender, while the walls were decorated with gilded pictures of Miss Childs ancestors. The tapestries on the floors were from the east and there was exotic statues in various points of the room. It would be true to say, that Miss Childs had led an interesting life, one that she shared with only a handful of people.

The sound of footfalls in the foyer alerted Miss Childs that one of her guests was moving about. Without even looking up, she called out;

http://24.media.tumblr.com/d9da474e627880828bc88c6346bba10e/tumblr_mgqv7qmrl11s33ck2o1_250.gif

“Good day young Julia. Do come share some tea, and tell me of your day. Life is always more beautiful through the eyes of the young.” Miss Childs patted an empty close to her, while Mr Snookims rolled past the door with his ball of yarn.

<3>

Re: {RP} Miss Childs Boarding house for Ladies.
August 16, 2013 06:47AM
Julia heard the bell coming from the sitting room, knowing that that is where Miss Childs was. Before she could even enter the room, she had called out to her directly. She smiled, appreciating that Miss Childs thought enough of her to acknowledge her. She saw the cat Mr Snookims roll past the door, playing with a ball of yarn, involuntarily bending down to stroke him as she always did when he first came in her sight, loving the feel of his white fur through her fingers.
A few moments after, she stood up and carefully stepped over him doing a small curtsey to Miss Childs before taking the seat she had patted
“Thank you Ma’am….I didn’t do that much today, I sat in the park again..” The radiant smile returned, one she had when she saw the rose bush beside her favorite bench “Though I did see someone….strange” She didn’t really want to say the word ‘demon’ and shuddered a little at the thought.
It was then that she observed the room as she did whenever she was in here, admiring all the amazing things in there. Miss Childs must of been everywhere she could think of. This allowed her smile to return a little.

Re: {RP} Miss Childs Boarding house for Ladies.
August 16, 2013 07:17AM
Sitting Room – Ground Floor

“This is London, dear Julia. Strangeness goes with the territory.” Miss Childs replied, a wistful smile as she had watched Julia stroke Mr Snookims. The cat reacted as it normally does with affection, curling its body around Julia’s leg, with its tail snaking around luxuriously. The maid entered the room, and sat down the tray of tea, with the small plate of sweet biscuits, bobbing before Miss Childs and then excusing herself. Once it was just the two women alone again, Miss Childs became more serious. She was well aware of the dark side of London, having traveled so extensively, London was now the world leader in the rise of change in society, and it would be ripe for the dark followers to set up their cults and covens under the noses of the authorities, who simply were either too blind or naive to see the dangers.

http://data.whicdn.com/images/34004821/tumblr_m7y6wzHf7d1qfy2kdo1_r1_500_large.gif

Taking up a pot of tea and pouring herself and Julia a cup each, she said softly;

“If ever you feel threatened, or that someone around you is not what they seem, go with that instinct. It could well save your life.”

Miss Childs then handed the cup of tea to Julia and offered her a biscuit, but her thoughtful eyes still stared at Julia’s, hoping she understood what she meant.

<3>

avpic

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/c49bf280-6fc8-4e6d-9c4f-442ba116c024_zpsb424290e.jpg

Located mid-city Miss Childs’ Boarding House looked like it was part of the neighbor hood. It was a few blocks from the school, definitely within walking distance if one were prone to such things.

It was near dusk, and the streets had very few people about, those chosing to not be on the streets when the night comes crawling. Dangerous things seem to happen at night, and the city was in the grips of a most terrible fear.

If anyone had been watching, they would have seen a most unusual sight. A young woman seemed to appear out of thin air and landed with a painful thud right in the middle of the rose bushes outside the house. The poor creature muttered and complained under her breath. “…never going to get this right.” and “…missed something as simple as a sidewalk.” as she struggled out of the foliage. Her blonde hair was disheveled and she wore a simple dress of a drab brown with a matching plaid shirt, of which was covered in her cloak to ward off the chill of the oncoming night.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/89f20be0-c03c-401d-b94c-fb4c29217816_zps63f94a56.jpg

She finally got herself free of the shrubbery, then looked around for her traveling bag, which unfortunately had landed in the bird bath. She looked heavenward in absolute misery. “You’re testing me, right?” she mumbled. An owl hooted in the distance. Stomping over, she retrieved her, now wet belongings before going to the door and knocking gently. She sat her dripping bag down, waiting for a reply to her knock.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/tumblr_mbj6flkSEe1ro2c2ro1_400_zpsa68cf54a.gif

Re: {RP} Miss Childs Boarding House for Ladies
August 16, 2013 11:05PM
Front room, Boarding house

The house maid, Veronica was dusting the shelves when she heard the crunch of branches and the kersplosh of the bird bath outside the residence, and stopped mid sweep with her duster.

http://ww2.sinaimg.cn/mw600/869d6e6cjw1e70nbcmin5g20dw077dt0.gif

“What on earth?” she whispered, turning to approach a window and see that it was in fact a young lady who had landed in the shrubbery and her carpet bag was in the bird bath. Veronica tutted softly and then opened the front door to the house. “I have heard of pennies from heaven…but young ladies?” The young girl had by now reached the door with her sopping wet bag and the maid sighed. “Let me guess, Miss Childs is expecting you.” The maid took the girl’s bag and trotted off to the wash room to salvage the girl’s belongings, as inside the sitting room, a charming voice sung out.

“Do come in, Child, and please close the door behind you.” It was Miss Childs, and she already had tea waiting. When the young lady entered she would have an empty chair beside her and a warm smile, greeting her formally.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/3faeadea0ac51076744a708f2cc14335/tumblr_mfteapBU2N1qe1i57o1_r1_500.gif

<3>

Re: {RP} Miss Childs Boarding House for Ladies
August 16, 2013 11:16PM
The maid who answered the door took one look at the young woman on the stoop and assumed she was there to see the lady of the house. Before an answer could be given, the maid had already scooped up her wet bag and headed deeper into the house without so much as a by your leave, leaving the poor woman standing there, unsure of what to do.

“Do come in, Child, and please close the door behind you.” came a voice a moment later. Whispering a prayer, she stepped into the hall, shutting the door behind her before tracking where the voice had come from. From the front door, she could feel the warmth of a fire coming from the room to the right, so gathering her courage, she went that direction.

Sitting Room

Upon entering the sitting room, there was indeed a fire going, warm and inviting. A woman was occupying one of the two chairs that was seated before the fireplace, a table centered between them set for tea. The other chair was unoccupied. She remained standing, tired, disheveled, and now that she was upon the mortal plane, a tad bit hungry.

“Miss Childs, I presume?” the young woman spoke, her voice quiet but light and musical in a way as to project peace and calm, assuming the seated woman was nothing more than human.

Re: {RP} Miss Childs Boarding House for Ladies
August 16, 2013 11:26PM
Sitting Room

“The one and only, Child. And you must be Miss Evangeline Browning, am I correct?” The Elder angel said, taking up the tea pot with dainty hands and pouring the young lady a cup of tea. The clink of the tea pot as it was set back down was delightful, and Miss Childs held out the sugar tongs towards Evangeline, and said. “I always ask my guests to pop in their own sugar, for some don’t need sweetening. They are sweet enough.” She beamed a wide smile, before pouring some milk into her own tea cup.

“I must say, you really should try to work on your landings, Dear. My shrubbery is imported. All the way from Egypt and it does not take kindly to being used as a seat.” Her voice was one of charm and delight, with a twinkle in her eye as she set down the milk jug, stirring her tea with a tilted head.

http://filmonic.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/02/cate-blanchett.jpg

“Indian tea….there is nothing to compare it with, wouldn’t you agree?” So many questions, and all so fast on this their first meeting. It was a typical scene in many an upper crust house, but formalities were always par of the course on introductions.

<3>

Re: {RP} Miss Childs Boarding House for Ladies
August 16, 2013 11:33PM
“The one and only, Child. And you must be Miss Evangeline Browning, am I correct?” Evangeline started in surprise as The Elder angel poured a cup of tea, handing Evangeline the sugar tongs as she did so. “I always ask my guests to pop in their own sugar, for some don’t need sweetening. They are sweet enough.” The woman’s smile was warm and welcoming and it put Evangeline at ease. She slowly sat in the vacant chair, adding a single cube of sugar to the cup. She took up one of the spoons resting on the side and slowly stired until the sugar was dissolved.

“I must say, you really should try to work on your landings, Dear. My shrubbery is imported. All the way from Egypt and it does not take kindly to being used as a seat.” the woman, Miss Childs went on as if Evangeline didn’t have her wits about her yet. Which to be honest, was the truth.

“Indian tea….there is nothing to compare it with, wouldn’t you agree?” Evangeline was trying to recall the first question as Miss Childs kept up a steady stream of conversation, one-sided, but conversation never-the-less.

Evangeline stared at her, blue eyes, the color of the sky on a warm summer day, staring in shock. She finally asked the questions that had been taking root inside her head. “How did you know who I was? I’ve never seen you before today? Who are you? What are you?” Evangeline wondered, wishing she had her travel bag in her hands for protection.

 


Viewing all 137 articles
Browse latest View live